now_o suffer_v sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la charta_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a work_n the_o commons_o have_v prepare_v house_n 113_o a_o bill_n bring_v by_o the_o commons_o to_o repeal_v the_o act_n fâ—â—_n exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n be_v make_v in_o 17._o car_fw-fr whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v this_o house_n these_o noble_a lord_n have_v all_o agree_v and_o now_o we_o beg_v your_o majesty_n will_v give_v it_o life_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n great_a sir_n and_o your_o servant_n yet_o shall_v live_v to_o which_o his_o majesty_n present_o be_v please_v to_o return_v this_o time_n 114._o the_o great_a thanks_o the_o king_n give_v they_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o unhappy_a act_n in_o a_o unhappy_a time_n most_o gracious_a answer_n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 5._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n july_n 30._o 1661._o pag._n 4_o 5._o do_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n which_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a act_n in_o a_o unhappy_a time_n pass_v with_o many_o unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o attend_v with_o miserable_a event_n and_o therefore_o i_o institution_n 115._o it_o have_v restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n do_v again_o thank_v you_o for_o repeal_n it_o you_o have_v thereby_o restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_o please_v with_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o he_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o forbear_v come_v to_o his_o house_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o the_o adjournment_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v immediate_o know_v from_o his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o visit_n say_v he_o i_o make_v you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o ne_o necessary_a be_v not_o of_o course_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o etc._n 16._o how_o the_o king_n visit_v they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o next_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o again_o and_o how_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a &_o house_n of_o commons_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o come_v to_o see_v what_o you_o and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o state_n by_o which_o parliament_n 1._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n on_o wednesday_n novemb_n 20._o 1661._o pag._n 1._o be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o integrity_n i_o do_v hearty_o congratulate_v with_o you_o for_o this_o day_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o signal_n evidence_n of_o his_o true_a love_n to_o the_o church_n his_o hearty_a joy_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a supporter_n and_o pillar_n of_o it_o restore_v to_o their_o rightful_a seat_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n know_v be_v one_o ready_a way_n to_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n from_o the_o people_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o careful_o be_v uphold_v how_o quick_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o into_o what_o sad_a calamity_n shall_v we_o lapse_v by_o such_o a_o abandonment_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o little_a differ_v from_o a_o persecution_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o possible_a which_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o kng_v have_v make_v next_o to_o impossible_a say_v the_o despile_v 117._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v despile_v lord_n keeper_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o once_o suppose_v 13._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n april_n 13._o 1675._o pag_n 12_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v forsake_v her_o authority_n make_v insignificant_a her_o government_n precarious_a suppose_v she_o disarm_v of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o which_o she_o be_v guard_v deny_v all_o aid_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o will_v not_o this_o turn_v a_o national_a church_n into_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tolerate_a sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n will_v it_o not_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o establishment_n from_o it_o will_v it_o not_o drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v herself_o encompass_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n if_o at_o least_o she_o shall_v find_v herself_o at_o all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o toleration_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o most_o fit_v that_o a_o strict_a rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n unto_o himself_o well_o then_o may_v the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o parliament_n what_o establish_v 118._o his_o majesty_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o now_o establish_v he_o have_v say_v since_o in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o assurance_n to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v the_o true_a 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n feb._n 5._o 16672._o pag._n 4._o reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v support_v its_o right_n and_o it_o in_o its_o full_a power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o good_a protestant_n say_v defendor_n 119._o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o their_o defendor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o pag._n 12_o 13._o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o a_o defendor_n his_o majesty_n do_v declare_v his_o care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n equal_a if_o not_o beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o his_o father_n die_v for_o it_o 120._o good_a reason_n to_o induce_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o we_o all_o know_v how_o great_a temptation_n and_o offer_n he_o resist_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o he_o think_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o be_v 121._o he_o hope_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o great_a lustre_n than_o ever_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o maintain_v and_o hope_n to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n in_o great_a lustre_n and_o upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o ancestor_n ever_o see_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o violent_a way_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n it_o 122._o violent_a way_n not_o conduce_v to_o it_o and_o after_o his_o majesty_n be_v conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n let_v i_o king_n 123._o let_v we_o then_o all_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o king_n conclude_v nay_o let_v we_o all_o conclude_v with_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o 15._o idem_fw-la pag._n 14._o 15._o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o king_n for_o take_v away_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o care_n 124._o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o great_a care_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o jealousy_n for_o those_o assurance_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v we_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o prince_n what_o more_o have_v a_o good_a english_a man_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o this_o king_n may_v long_o reign_v reign_v 125._o long_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o this_o king_n may_v reign_v when_o he_o meet_v his_o parliament_n
to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o 147._o how_o he_o give_v more_o money_n to_o the_o people_n than_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o king_n find_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o bless_a return_n to_o 12_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 12_o it_o you_o can_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v hither_o beside_o the_o infinite_a that_o he_o forgive_v he_o give_v more_o money_n to_o the_o people_n than_o he_o have_v since_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o at_o least_o two_o part_n of_o three_o that_o they_o have_v since_o give_v he_o 148._o how_o the_o money_n have_v be_v lay_v out_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v issue_v for_o the_o disband_n army_n never_o raise_v by_o he_o and_o for_o payment_n of_o fleet_n never_o send_v out_o by_o he_o and_o of_o debt_n never_o incur_v by_o he_o and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n security_n 149._o the_o charge_n the_o crown_n be_v at_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n may_v he_o not_o very_o well_o go_v on_o and_o say_v you_o may_v with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n assure_v yourselves_o and_o your_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o the_o charge_v the_o crown_n 13._o id._n pag._n 13._o be_v now_o at_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o give_v 150._o god_n in_o give_v we_o this_o king_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v ask_v all_o he_o have_v to_o give_v hundred_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n all_o which_o do_v not_o cost_v the_o crown_n before_o these_o trouble_n fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n the_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o blame_v you_o for_o any_o supply_v you_o have_v give_v or_o addition_n you_o have_v make_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o stupendous_a blessing_n that_o god_n almighty_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o he_o have_v 20._o id._n pag._n 20._o in_o this_o our_o king_n give_v we_o the_o most_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o ever_o it_o 151._o he_o only_o retain_v what_o we_o give_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o people_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o king_n that_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a cheerfulness_n give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o all_o he_o have_v to_o give_v who_o will_v not_o take_v or_o retain_v any_o thing_n we_o give_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n that_o by_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o we_o again_o in_o more_o abundance_n in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o people_n 152._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n happy_a thus_o speak_v that_o noble_a lord_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spring_n 7._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n octob._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 7._o he_o 153._o the_o king_n thanks_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o present_n to_o he_o and_o river_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o ocean_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o that_o contribution_n say_v the_o king_n and_o oh_o how_o full_a upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v his_o heart_n of_o generous_a gratitude_n when_o the_o parliament_n ill-husbandry_n 154._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n not_o come_v by_o the_o king_n improvidence_n or_o ill-husbandry_n have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o money-bill_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o present_v you_o have_v make_v i_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o country_n will_v thank_v you_o when_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n at_o their_o prorogation_n mond_n july_n 27._o 1663._o p._n 3_o 4._o you_o come_v home_o for_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o have_v bring_v the_o strait_n and_o necessity_n i_o be_o in_o upon_o myself_o by_o any_o quiet_n 155._o nor_o will_v the_o king_n have_v have_v the_o supply_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_n improvidence_n or_o ill-husbandry_n of_o my_o own_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v or_o receive_v the_o supply_n you_o have_v now_o give_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o your_o peace_n and_o quiet_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v do_v i_o very_o little_a good_a if_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v subject_n 156._o he_o will_v rather_o impose_v upon_o himself_o than_o upon_o his_o subject_n it_o by_o very_o good_a husbandry_n of_o my_o own_o and_o by_o retrench_v those_o very_a expense_n which_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v think_v necessary_a enough_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o will_v much_o rather_o impose_v upon_o myself_o than_o upon_o my_o subject_n crown_n 157._o nothing_o more_o of_o public_a consideration_n than_o to_o support_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v follow_v my_o example_n in_o retrench_v their_o expense_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v do_v with_o much_o more_o convenience_n than_o i_o can_v do_v i_o the_o kingdom_n will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n gain_v what_o you_o have_v give_v i_o this_o day_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a 16._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n octob._n 21._o 1678._o pag._n 16._o â—pences_n 158._o it_o be_v unsafe_a as_o well_o as_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o king_n revenue_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o most_o necessary_a â—pences_n consideration_n than_o to_o support_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o nation_n beside_o it_o be_v unsafe_a as_o well_o as_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o king_n revenue_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o unavoidable_a expense_n under_o 159._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o constant_a grow_a revenue_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o crown_n from_o scandalous_a want_n and_o necessity_n as_o former_o it_o lay_v under_o when_o the_o parliament_n like_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o noble_a soil_n a_o soil_n manure_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o bountiful_a heart_n of_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yield_v the_o king_n two_o full_a harvest_n in_o one_o year_n say_v the_o chancellor_n to_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prorogagation_n you_o have_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o good_a degree_n for_o discharge_v many_o debt_n and_o 9_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n monday_n may_v 19_o 166â—_n pag._n 8_o 9_o pressure_n under_o which_o it_o even_o groan_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o struggle_v with_o the_o present_a strait_n and_o necessity_n debt_n not_o contract_v and_o necessity_n not_o run_v into_o by_o improvidence_n and_o excess_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v crown_n 160._o our_o late_a distraction_n may_v be_v impute_v much_o to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o crown_n receive_v such_o a_o account_n as_o will_v clear_v all_o such_o reproach_n but_o you_o have_v wise_o very_o wise_o provide_v such_o a_o constant_a grow_a revenue_n as_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n preserve_v the_o crown_n from_o those_o scandalous_a want_n and_o necessity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o expose_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o dismal_a misery_n as_o he_o say_v money_n 161._o the_o want_n of_o power_n the_o effect_n of_o want_n of_o money_n then_o from_o which_o they_o be_v but_o even_o now_o buoy_v up_o for_o whatsoever_o other_o humane_a cause_n may_v be_v assign_v according_a to_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n of_o our_o late_a miserable_a distraction_n they_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o impute_v to_o any_o one_o security_n 162._o the_o militia_n bill_n and_o the_o additional_a revenue_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o want_n of_o power_n can_v never_o have_v appear_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o money_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a both_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n will_v bless_v god_n and_o celebrate_v your_o memory_n for_o those_o two_o bill_n of_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o supply_v the_o peace_n 163._o treasure_n the_o sinew_n of_o war_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n crown_n by_o a_o additional_a revenue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o peace_n quiet_a and_o security_n
unseasonable_a scruple_n in_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o excellent_a transaction_n of_o that_o parliament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a scruple_n now_o in_o any_o man_n after_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o owe_v our_o orderly_a and_o regular_a meeting_n at_o this_o time_n to_o their_o extraordinary_a meeting_n then_o to_o their_o wisdom_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o perform_v all_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v submission_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o security_n 31._o a_o parliament_n be_v that_o foundation_n which_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n those_o promise_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v that_o foundation_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o king_n judgement_n support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v that_o foundation_n which_o be_v a_o zeal_n no_o prince_n can_v be_v transport_v with_o but_o himself_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o king_n when_o seat_v in_o parliament_n be_v then_o in_o the_o fullness_n 18._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n march_v 6._o 167â—_n â—_o pag._n 18._o power_n 32._o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o shine_v forth_o with_o the_o bright_a lustre_n let_v no_o exhalation_n from_o beneath_o darken_v or_o obscure_v it_o foreign_a nation_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n europe_n 33._o and_o as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o in_o europe_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o dreadful_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o in_o europe_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o consideration_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o make_v the_o king_n thus_o speak_v to_o both_o his_o house_n i_o need_v be_v 34._o no_o king_n so_o behold_v to_o parliament_n as_o he_o have_v be_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o i_o love_v parliament_n 7._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n march_v 21._o 166â—_n 4._o pag._n 6_o 7._o never_o king_n be_v to_o much_o behold_v to_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v nor_o parliament_n 35._o the_o crown_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o frequent_a parliament_n do_v i_o think_v the_o crown_n can_v ever_o be_v happy_a without_o frequent_a parliament_n when_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v desire_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v the_o triennial_n bill_n a_o read_n in_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o that_o request_n both_o the_o house_n present_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o bill_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o hold_v of_o parliament_n once_o in_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o inconvenience_n happen_v by_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n say_v to_o they_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v come_v very_o willing_o to_o give_v my_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n apr._n 5._o 1664._o pag._n 3_o 4._o assent_n to_o this_o bill_n i_o do_v thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o so_o vnanimous_a concurrence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o desire_v i_o speedy_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o subject_n all_o which_o i_o study_v more_o than_o my_o prerogative_n indeed_o i_o consider_v my_o prerogative_n only_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o other_o every_o good_a english_a man_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o it_o for_o the_o act_n you_o have_v repeal_v can_v only_o serve_v to_o discredit_v parliament_n to_o make_v the_o crown_n jealous_a of_o parliament_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o persuade_v neighbour_n prince_n that_o england_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o a_o monarch_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n i_o do_v promise_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n the_o less_o without_o a_o parliament_n for_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o such_o can_v best_o search_v into_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o their_o good_a and_o wholesome_a prescription_n if_o they_o can_v absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a health_n they_o can_v at_o least_o preserve_v it_o in_o some_o very_a good_a degree_n of_o convalescence_n this_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n with_o he_o kingdom_n 36._o a_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o just_a and_o necessary_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v yet_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o though_o say_v he_o i_o do_v very_o willing_o pardon_v all_o that_o be_v pardon_v by_o government_n 37._o though_o clemency_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n nature_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v severe_a to_o the_o edition_n disliker_n of_o the_o government_n the_o act_n of_o judemnity_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o 5._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n aug._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v the_o same_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o dispose_v i_o to_o the_o clemency_n i_o have_v express_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o my_o nature_n will_v oblige_v i_o to_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o my_o nature_n towards_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o now_o acquiesce_v but_o continue_v to_o manifest_v their_o sedition_n and_o dislike_v of_o the_o government_n either_o in_o action_n or_o word_n and_o i_o must_v conjure_v you_o all_o my_o lord_n such_o 38._o and_o desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o just_a and_o necessary_a severity_n towards_o such_o and_o gentleman_n to_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a severity_n and_o that_o you_o will_v in_o your_o several_a station_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o of_o my_o particular_a honour_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v exemplary_a justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o seditious_a speech_n or_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o break_v out_o into_o seditious_a action_n and_o that_o you_o will_v peace_n 39_o the_o traducer_n of_o the_o king_n person_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o parliament_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n believe_v those_o who_o delight_n in_o reproach_v and_o traduce_v my_o person_n not_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o you_o and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o here_o as_o they_o find_v it_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o weal-public_a so_o to_o do_v they_o most_o ready_o and_o most_o religious_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v in_o his_o speech_n thus_o to_o deliver_v himself_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v 3._o the_o king_n speech_n decem._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 3._o you_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o be_v but_o to_o give_v you_o thanks_o very_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a work_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o expression_n of_o those_o thanks_o perfunctory_a thanks_o ordinary_a thanks_o for_o ordinary_a civility_n be_v easy_o give_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o thank_v you_o you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o oblige_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 6._o convention_n 40._o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o affection_n throughout_o the_o nation_n be_v when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o alacrity_n at_o the_o dissolution_n as_o at_o the_o first_o convention_n a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o harmony_n of_o affection_n throughout_o the_o nation_n than_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o same_o alacrity_n
interest_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o king_n do_v prorogue_v his_o parliament_n from_o july_n 1663._o to_o march_v 1663._o 4._o some_o ill-affectioned_a person_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v their_o seditious_a whisper_n credit_v of_o their_o never_o see_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o but_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v for_o at_o the_o state_v day_n the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o the_o house_n full_a say_v the_o king_n to_o they_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n they_o 92_o whatever_o people_v surmise_n be_v of_o he_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o parliament_n think_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o as_o to_o any_o disaffection_n for_o they_o you_o see_v god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v meet_v together_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o ever_o wish_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o think_v therefore_o i_o pray_v what_o good_a meaning_n those_o man_n can_v have_v who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prorogation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o meeting_n have_v continual_o whisper_v and_o industrious_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v meet_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v present_o dissolve_v or_o so_o continue_v by_o prorogation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v without_o a_o parliament_n i_o pray_v watch_v these_o whisperer_n all_o you_o can_v as_o man_n he_o 93._o he_o will_v have_v his_o parliament_n to_o watch_v all_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o sow_v jealousy_n between_o they_o and_o he_o 4._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n mond_n 21_o mar._n 63_o 4._o pag._n 3_o 4._o who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o sow_v jealousy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o do_v promise_v you_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v promise_n myself_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v both_o concern_v they_o shall_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v then_o with_o god_n blessing_n prevent_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v nay_o so_o sensible_a be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o same_o evil_a spirit_n among_o some_o at_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o parliament_n petition_v concern_v romish_n parliament_n 94._o the_o king_n extreme_o angry_a at_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o his_o resolution_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n a_o year_n before_o this_o that_o say_v he_o then_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o jealousy_n which_o i_o will_v never_o forgive_v the_o author_n of_o that_o i_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o your_o affection_n that_o i_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o parliament_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o i_o intend_v 6._o king_n speech_n 1_o apr._n 1663._o pag._n 5._o &_o 6._o to_o dissolve_v it_o they_o say_v man_n be_v natural_o most_o understanding_n 95._o which_o he_o say_v reflect_v much_o upon_o his_o understanding_n angry_a with_o those_o reproach_n which_o reflect_v upon_o their_o understanding_n which_o make_v they_o think_v weak_a man_n true_o i_o shall_v appear_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o passion_n any_o such_o purpose_n no_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v not_o proportionable_a 96._o for_o none_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o parliament_n as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v proportionable_a part_v with_o you_o upon_o those_o term_n never_o king_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o a_o parliament_n as_o i_o be_o to_o you_o and_o if_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o my_o confidence_n in_o you_o be_v not_o proportionable_a i_o be_o behindhand_o with_o you_o which_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o very_o great_a endeavour_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o misunderstanding_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n so_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o industrious_a in_o his_o carefulness_n to_o preserve_v a_o right_a correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o his_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v continual_o engage_v they_o by_o all_o the_o earnest_a expression_n of_o a_o affectionate_a and_o endear_n tenderness_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o towards_o each_o other_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v from_o these_o follow_a instance_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v that_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o compose_v 97._o the_o king_n sorry_a to_o find_v the_o nation_n no_o better_o compose_v the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o well_o compose_v as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v be_v after_o so_o signal_n blessing_n from_o god_n almighty_a upon_o we_o all_o and_o after_o so_o great_a indulgence_n and_o condescension_n from_o i_o towards_o all_o interest_n there_o be_v peace_n 98._o many_o ill_a person_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n 5._o king_n speech_n 20_o nou._n 1661._o pag._n 4_o 5._o many_o wicked_a instrument_n still_o as_o active_a as_o ever_o who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o to_o make_v all_o people_n jealous_a of_o each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a of_o your_o care_n and_o vigilance_n to_o provide_v proper_a remedy_n enough_o 99_o find_v out_o fit_a remedy_n for_o such_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o if_o you_o find_v new_a disease_n you_o must_v study_v new_a remedy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v if_o we_o help_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v with_o god_n blessing_n master_n all_o our_o difficulty_n and_o a_o few_o line_n low_a say_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o recommend_v all_o 100_o a_o good_a correspondence_n necessary_a for_o we_o all_o or_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a correspondence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v between_o you_o for_o the_o good_a of_o yourselves_o and_o i_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o all_o you_o will_v find_v whoever_o do_v not_o love_v i_o do_v not_o love_v you_o and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o you_o have_v little_a king_n 101._o who_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o parliament_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o adhere_v fast_o to_o each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o a_o short_a time_n persuade_v o_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o that_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o may_v constitute_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o happiness_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o persuade_v our_o neighbour_n to_o that_o esteem_n and_o value_n they_o have_v former_o have_v for_o we_o this_o harmony_n of_o temper_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a way_n in_o humane_a happy_a 102._o harmony_n of_o affection_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v both_o church_n and_o state_n happy_a foresight_n to_o bring_v down_o blessiing_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statc_n to_o return_v to_o that_o unity_n 22._o lord_n chanc._n sp._n 13_o sept._n 1660._o p._n 22._o and_o unanimity_n which_o will_v make_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 1660._o p._n 22._o this_o his_o majesty_n adopt_a parliament_n very_o well_o understand_v and_o therefore_o behave_v themselves_o according_o for_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o after_o so_o long_a distraction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o restore_v the_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a felicity_n and_o this_o can_v not_o way_n be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o the_o sweet_a agreement_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o respect_n each_o to_o other_o this_o as_o they_o observe_v it_o do_v the_o king_n observe_v too_o and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n render_v they_o very_o kind_a acknowledgement_n for_o it_o say_v that_o noble_a lord_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o page_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v conclude_v other_o 103._o and_o therefore_o the_o chancellor_n thank_v they_o as_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a correspondence_n and_o respect_n to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o king_n be_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v towards_o he_o which_o have_v be_v very_a signal_n but_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v towards_o each_o other_o for_o the_o excellent_a correspondence_n you_o have_v maintain_v for_o the_o very_a seasonable_a deference_n and_o condescension_n you_o have_v
remedy_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v wish_v other_o new_a remedy_n it_o be_v extreme_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o remedy_n may_v be_v few_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a too_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a perish_v as_o often_o by_o too_o many_o remedy_n all_o 204._o the_o sick_a perish_v as_o oft_o by_o too_o many_o as_o by_o none_o at_o all_o as_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o none_o fall_v so_o fatal_o and_o final_o as_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o convalescence_n resolve_v to_o recover_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o have_v rather_o make_v some_o great_a effort_n or_o try_v some_o bold_a experiment_n upon_o themselves_o than_o observe_v the_o method_n or_o attend_v those_o gradual_a progression_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v that_o health_n and_o complete_a that_o recovery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n doubtless_o the_o king_n will_v surpass_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n in_o affection_n 205._o doubtless_o the_o king_n will_v surpass_v himself_o in_o endeavour_v the_o kingdom_n good_a may_v you_o excel_v yourselves_o in_o enlarge_v affection_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v but_o you_o excel_v yourselves_o too_o in_o the_o enlarge_a evidence_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o revive_v this_o state_n will_v be_v entire_o due_a â—â—_o your_o happy_a meeting_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a unanimity_n constancy_n and_o resolution_n beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a parliament_n 20._o id._n p._n 20._o than_o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o languish_a and_o the_o declination_n person_n 206._o it_o will_v strike_v terror_n and_o amazement_n in_o all_o ill_a person_n of_o the_o present_a government_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o happy_a a_o crisis_n so_o blessed_v a_o revolution_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o age_n to_o come_v will_v find_v cause_n to_o celebrate_v your_o memory_n memory_n 207._o and_o future_a age_n will_v celebrate_v your_o memory_n as_o the_o true_a physician_n the_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o noble_a patriot_n and_o the_o best_a parliament_n that_o ever_o king_n or_o kingdom_n meet_v with_o ibid._n ibid._n so_o that_o it_o may_v perfect_v what_o the_o last_o begin_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n 208_o may_v it_o perfect_v what_o the_o last_o begin_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o famous_a for_o have_v establish_v upon_o a_o durable_a foundation_n our_o religion_n law_n and_o property_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v with_o boisterous_a wind_n nor_o overtake_v by_o a_o sudden_a dead_a calm_a but_o that_o a_o 10._o lord_n chanc._n sp._n 27_o oct._n 1673._o p._n 10._o gentle_a fair_a gale_n may_v carry_v you_o in_o a_o steady_a even_o and_o resolve_v way_n into_o the_o port_n of_o wisdom_n and_o security_n and_o since_o a_o whole_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 209._o the_o whole_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o construction_n of_o our_o law_n but_o as_o one_o day_n may_v you_o all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o fair_a and_o such_o auspicious_a circumstance_n 12._o lord_n keeper_n sp._n wcdnes_n 13_o oct._n 75._o p._n 11_o 12._o as_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o cheerful_a day_n let_v no_o ill_a humour_n gather_v into_o cloud_n to_o darken_v or_o obscure_v it_o 210_o may_v no_o ill_a humour_n gather_v into_o cloud_n to_o darken_v it_o it_o for_o this_o day_n be_v a_o critical_a day_n and_o more_o depend_v upon_o that_o judgement_n of_o our_o affair_n which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o it_o than_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v it_o import_v you_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o time_n lose_v 211._o may_v no_o part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v lose_v be_v lose_v let_v every_o precious_a minute_n of_o this_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o receive_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o king_n and_o in_o make_v such_o retribution_n for_o they_o as_o may_v become_v the_o grateful_a heart_n of_o the_o best_a subject_n to_o the_o best_a of_o king_n so_o shall_v this_o day_n become_v a_o day_n of_o disappointment_n and_o discomfort_n generation_n 212._o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o disappointment_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o joyful_a day_n to_o this_o and_o all_o future_a generation_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o to_o we_o and_o all_o good_a man_n a_o glorious_a day_n a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o deliverance_n a_o memorable_a and_o a_o joyful_a day_n to_o this_o present_a and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n prosper_v all_o your_o 19_o lord_n chanc._n sp._n thursd_a 23_o may_n 78._o pag._n 19_o consultation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o consultation_n 213._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n prosper_v all_o your_o consultation_n king_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o let_v we_o all_o pray_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o more_o miraculous_o we_o 214._o and_o continue_v his_o divine_a protection_n over_o we_o deliver_v the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n will_v be_v please_v still_o to_o continue_v his_o divine_a protection_n and_o give_v we_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o when_o we_o have_v offer_v up_o those_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n offer_v they_o again_o to_o the_o king_n people_n 215._o and_o may_v you_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o make_v he_o the_o great_a king_n and_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v we_o the_o happy_a people_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v see_v himself_o safe_a in_o your_o counsel_n rich_a in_o your_o affection_n victorious_a by_o your_o arm_n and_o raise_v to_o such_o a_o 19_o lord_n chanc._n sp._n thursd_a 6_o mar._n 7â—_n 9_o p._n 18_o 19_o height_n by_o your_o loyalty_n and_o courage_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o make_v he_o the_o great_a king_n and_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v you_o the_o happy_a people_n neve_n major_a neve_fw-la minor_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la causa_fw-la postulet_fw-la tull._n offic._n lib._n 1._o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la the_o title-page_n have_v it_o seem_v promise_v you_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o several_a speech_n in_o parliament_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a head_n inclusive_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o january_n 1680_o 1._o i_o find_v myself_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n because_o the_o title_n sheet_n be_v all_o wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o have_v a_o view_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v my_o generous_a reader_n will_v accept_v of_o this_o as_o a_o reasonable_a excuse_n in_o my_o favour_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o much_o our_o division_n at_o home_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o render_v our_o friendship_n less_o considerable_a abroad_o say_v to_o prevent_v these_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o renew_v his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o his_o two_o house_n monday_n octob._n 21._o 1680._o p._n 4_o 5._o to_o you_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o any_o new_a remedy_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v that_o may_v consist_v with_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o to_o you_o to_o pursue_v the_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o plot_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o a_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o safe_a nor_o you_o neither_o till_o that_o matter_n he_o go_v through_o with_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o speedy_a trial_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o next_o speech_n to_o his_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v i_o do_v promise_v you_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n speech_n wednesday_n december_n 15._o 1680._o pag._n 4._o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o concur_v
garolus_n secundus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angl_n scotice_n francice_v et_fw-fr hibernice_n rex_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._z honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n memorabilia_fw-la or_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o counsel_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o speech_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o l._n chancellor_n and_o keeper_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n anno_fw-la 1660._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n 1680._o reduce_v under_o four_o head_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o of_o popery_n 3._o of_o liberty_n and_o property_n etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o parliament_n by_o edward_n cook_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n esquire_n humble_o dedicate_v to_o the_o grand_a council_n or_o senate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n tho._n simmons_n and_o sam._n lee_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n and_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o lombard_n street_n mcdlxxxi_o the_o introduction_n some_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o humour_n not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o print_n unless_o withal_o the_o author_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o give_v they_o some_o considerable_a reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o that_o undertake_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a but_o however_o i_o will_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o one_o that_o move_v i_o to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o these_o follow_a sheet_n have_v too_o notorious_o observe_v of_o late_a since_o this_o licentious_a sickness_n of_o the_o press_n the_o many_o abominable_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v come_v abroad_o no_o doubt_n with_o malicious_a design_n enough_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n and_o to_o infuse_v strange_a perplex_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o they_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n as_o if_o present_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o our_o law_n cancel_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n to_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o parliament_n to_o be_v cashier_v our_o religion_n change_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o at_o the_o merciless_a devotion_n of_o thirsty_a man_n of_o blood_n i_o say_v have_v observe_v with_o great_a and_o sorrowful_a resentment_n these_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a book_n that_o have_v with_o a_o too_o open_a and_o insolent_a face_n appear_v to_o the_o heinous_a scandal_n as_o well_o as_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o prevent_v 12._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 12._o the_o mischief_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o cage_a endeavour_n of_o rash_a and_o unquiet_a man_n who_o though_o weak_a and_o credulous_a person_n may_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v look_v upon_o with_o detestation_n as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o the_o many_o venomous_a insinuation_n which_o have_v be_v 19_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673._o fol._n 18._o 19_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a impression_n certain_o malice_n be_v never_o more_o buisy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o report_n and_o it_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n judgement_n or_o affection_n will_v be_v either_o mislead_v or_o disturb_v by_o such_o report_n this_o as_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o gratify_v they_o more_o the_o great_a 18._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n ap._n 13._o 75._o fol._n 18._o enemy_n of_o our_o security_n be_v most_o industrious_a to_o promote_v as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v do_v they_o more_o service_n than_o the_o best_a of_o their_o auxiliary_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o practise_v to_o bring_v about_o new_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v 22._o lord_n chancel_n speech_n sep._n 13._o 1660._o p._n 22._o undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o kingdom_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o difference_n and_o distemper_n in_o religion_n have_v too_o much_o disturb_v 20._o lord_n ch._n sp._n sep._n 13._o 1660._o p._n 19_o 20._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_a wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n so_o no_o less_o heaty_n and_o distemper_a have_v some_o person_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o wicked_o labour_v to_o set_v we_o altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fatal_a combustion_n by_o their_o slanderous_a calumny_n and_o factious_a reproach_n of_o the_o state_n never_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o libel_v more_o 11._o lord_n ch._n sp._n monday_n may_v 19_o 6â—_n at_o their_o prorog_n p._n 10_o 11._o pregnant_a than_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o king_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o church_n nor_o state_n ever_o more_o expose_v to_o those_o flagella_fw-la linguae_fw-la those_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o which_o god_n almighty_a can_v only_o preserve_v the_o most_o innocent_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o if_o repine_a and_o murmur_v revile_v and_o affront_a public_a authority_n be_v the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n as_o if_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o merchant_n nunquam_fw-la habendi_fw-la fructu_fw-la faelix_fw-la semper_fw-la autem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la miserrima_n now_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o his_o majesty_n speech_n mond_n march_n 21._o 1663._o p._n 5._o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o be_v as_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v as_o they_o be_v to_o contrive_v their_o mischief_n shall_v not_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o to_o shame_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o bannish_a all_o manner_n of_o distrust_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o 18._o lord_n ch._n sp._n thurs_n may_v 23._o 78._o p._n 18._o become_v not_o only_o the_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o most_o unpitied_a nation_n under_o heaven_n let_v this_o then_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o its_o primitive_a temper_n 12._o lord_n ch._n sp._n thurs_n sep._n 13._o 1660._o p._n 12._o and_o integrity_n to_o its_o old_a good_a manner_n it_o be_v old_a good_a humour_n and_o it_o be_v old_a good_a nature_n a_o virtue_n so_o peculiar_a so_o appropriate_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v into_o no_o other_o language_n and_o hardly_o practise_v by_o any_o other_o people_n 5._o his_o majesty_n speech_n tuesday_n july_n 30._o 1661._o the_o day_n of_o their_o adjurr_n p._n 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o alas_o too_o many_o distemper_v spirit_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o lay_v reproach_n upon_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o government_n reproach_n upon_o the_o king_n &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o parliament_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o our_o joint_a unity_n &_o right_a understanding_n our_o vigilant_a carefulness_n and_o application_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v down_o and_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n they_o intend_v against_o we_o foreign_a nation_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n in_o their_o politic_n 18_o lord_n chancel_n speech_n thurs_n march_v 6._o â—â—78_n p._n 18_o that_o england_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o this_o nation_n until_o they_o be_v in_o some_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o let_v we_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o several_a capacity_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o ambitious_a despair_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v by_o establish_v so_o perfect_a a_o intelligence_n
not_o express_v our_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o 4._o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o banquet-house_n at_o whitehal_n nou._n 9_o 1660._o p._n 3_o 4._o continual_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n and_o pain_n in_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o our_o sad_a breach_n and_o compose_v our_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a food_n for_o all_o clean_a stomach_n strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n together_o with_o comely_a vestment_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n dispense_n with_o their_o conformity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o of_o decency_n and_o becomingness_n which_o give_v abundant_a religious_a 29._o which_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a and_o sober_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o peaceable_a sober_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a for_o those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o will_v find_v themselves_o bind_v ever_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a lesson_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sapâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la &_o spartam_fw-la ornare_fw-la with_o a_o vade_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la simile_n and_o this_o general_a thanks_o of_o that_o whole_a house_n be_v not_o commons_o 30._o his_o majesty_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v rash_o and_o precipitately_a to_o the_o king_n for_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v further_a what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o firm_a foundation_n you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o 1._o say_v he_o he_o do_v declare_v our_o observe_v 31._o the_o king_n resolution_n for_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n due_o observe_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apply_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n church_n 32._o in_o turn_v insufficient_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o example_v suffering_n church_n 33._o in_o provide_v learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n 10._o the_o king_n be_v declarat_fw-la concern_v ecclesiast_fw-la affair_n pag._n 10._o but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v they_o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v frequent_a preacher_n unless_o sickness_n or_o some_o notable_a occasion_n excuse_v they_o by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodiln_n infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pag._n 12._o 13._o fol._n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n perform_v 35._o confirmation_n right_o perform_v supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a etc._n 36._o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v they_o etc._n 37._o care_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v all_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o not_o to_o let_v such_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n self_n to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v in_o their_o respective_a division_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n and_o young_a sort_n be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o the_o respective_a minister_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o the_o ground_n religion_n 38._o minister_n to_o see_v that_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o of_o their_o christian_a conversation_n conformable_a thereunto_o before_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o no_o bishopsh_n all_o exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v land_n 39_o bishop_n only_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 14._o pag._n 14._o 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o all_o 40._o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n hold_v lawful_a by_o all_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v their_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n necessary_a 41._o yet_o since_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v except_v against_o divine_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v reveiw_n and_o alter_v what_o be_v think_v most_o necessary_a make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v exception_n 42._o though_o some_o clause_n be_v dislike_v yet_o let_v those_o part_n be_v read_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v omission_n 43._o but_o if_o not_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o
about_o eight_o month_n after_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o same_o text_n as_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v thus_o i_o ihope_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o i_o be_o steady_a in_o maintain_v all_o the_o profession_n and_o promise_n i_o have_v promise_n 126._o the_o king_n steady_a to_o all_o his_o profession_n and_o promise_n make_v you_o concern_v religion_n 4._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n monday_n octob._n 27._o 73._o pag._n 4._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o fresh_a instance_n of_o my_o zeal_n for_o it_o 127._o be_v ready_a to_o give_v fresh_a invance_n of_o it_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n and_o law_n as_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o this_o you_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o to_o religion_n people_n 128._o his_o majesty_n heart_n with_o those_o of_o his_o people_n his_o majesty_n heart_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n perfect_o with_o their_o heart_n 9_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 9_o receive_v 129._o if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o secure_a religion_n all_o reasonable_a proposal_n shall_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o therefore_o about_o three_o month_n after_o that_o say_v the_o king_n again_o to_o his_o parliament_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o you_o think_v 4._o king_n speech_n january_n 7._o 73._o pag._n 4._o want_v to_o secure_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o you_o shall_v reasonable_o propose_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o one_o will_v wonder_v with_o one_o self_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v more_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v say_v than_o such_o a_o hearty_a and_o generous_a declaration_n as_o this_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o oblige_v and_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o accent_n that_o he_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o raise_v by_o that_o discourse_n he_o who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o 7_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 7_o expedient_a 130._o he_o who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o assurance_n will_v never_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o expedient_a assurance_n he_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o it_o in_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o may_v entire_o dispose_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o crown_n will_v hardly_o be_v recover_v to_o a_o better_a disposition_n by_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v not_o this_o a_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o repair_v the_o hedge_n about_o our_o vineyard_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fence_n indeed_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o plan_n of_o it_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o tread_v 8._o id_fw-la pag._n 8._o down_o or_o root_v up_o and_o study_v how_o to_o sapp_v and_o undermine_v our_o very_a foundation_n the_o king_n call_v his_o parliament_n to_o examine_v and_o concur_v with_o religion_n 131._o the_o king_n call_v his_o parliament_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o in_o the_o best_a expedient_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 8._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n april_n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 8._o and_o for_o secure_v the_o establishment_n of_o it_o by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o study_v and_o contrive_v their_o own_o assurance_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o want_v any_o further_a security_n if_o any_o thing_n 132._o and_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o all_o reasonable_a thing_n thing_n have_v escape_v his_o majesty_n care_n who_o meditate_v nothing_o more_o than_o 10._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n january_n 7._o 73._o pag._n 10._o our_o preservation_n you_o see_v they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o make_v any_o reasonable_a proposition_n wiâ—â—es_n 133._o this_o sure_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o our_o wiâ—â—es_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n equal_a to_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o that_o there_o want_v no_o more_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o happiness_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ibid._n id_fw-la ibid._n parliament_n to_o use_v these_o advantage_n with_o a_o due_a moderation_n and_o still_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v enough_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n no_o he_o must_v be_v further_a solicitous_a and_o importunate_a his_o chief_a design_n of_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n be_v again_o to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o it_o and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o in_o his_o thought_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o repeat_v religion_n 134._o the_o king_n chief_a end_n in_o call_v the_o parliament_n to_o think_v what_o yet_o may_v be_v want_v to_o secure_a religion_n by_o he_o the_o principal_a end_n say_v he_o of_o my_o call_n you_o now_o be_v to_o know_v what_o you_o 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n april_n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 3_o 4._o think_v may_v be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o security_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v myself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v use_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o endeavour_n it_o 135._o and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o it_o to_o procure_v and_o settle_v a_o right_a and_o last_a understanding_n between_o we_o i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v show_v the_o world_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o i_o will_v never_o depart_v and_o may_v he_o not_o then_o very_o just_o begin_v his_o next_o speech_n to_o his_o parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v not_o property_n 136._o the_o king_n not_o want_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o property_n be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n in_o my_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o 3._o king_n speech_n june_n 9_o 1675._o pag._n 3._o all_o my_o subject_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o property_n i_o have_v not_o only_o invite_v you_o to_o those_o consideration_n at_o our_o first_o meeting_n but_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a through_o this_o whole_a session_n that_o not_o concern_v of_o my_o own_o shall_v divert_v you_o from_o it_o well_o the_o next_o speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o they_o be_v still_o to_o provide_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_v to_o make_v we_o all_o safe_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o say_v he_o religion_n 137._o it_o be_v his_o particular_a recommendation_n to_o his_o parliament_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o recommend_v to_o you_o whatever_o may_v 4._o wednes_n octo._n 13._o 1675._o the_o king_n speech_n p._n 4._o tend_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o can_v but_o plain_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o often_o recommend_v to_o his_o parliament_n the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n so_o very_o often_o desire_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o 6._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v become_v it_o 138._o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o advocate_n for_o it_o the_o advocate_n for_o it_o too_o and_o have_v leave_v all_o those_o without_o excuse_n who_o still_o remain_v under_o any_o kind_n of_o doubt_n or_o fear_n again_o do_v that_o noble_a and_o eloquent_a lord_n thus_o say_v speak_v to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o pag._n 8._o and_o 9_o will_v you_o raise_v the_o due_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o its_o just_a height_n will_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o all_o your_o petition_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o may_v with_o ease_n effect_v this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o your_o great_a wisdom_n will_v suggest_v to_o you_o when_o the_o king_n meet_v his_o parliament_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o long_a prorogation_n he_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o language_n to_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o happy_a 139._o the_o king_n still_o put_v parliament_n in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o people_n happy_a i_o be_o now_o resolve_v say_v he_o to_o
let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o fault_n if_o 2._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n feb._n 15._o 1679._o pag._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o happy_a by_o your_o consultation_n in_o parliament_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n see_v this_o why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o they_o 140._o by_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o they_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o declare_v myself_o very_o plain_o to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v prepare_v to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n in_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o shall_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v or_o can_v consist_v with_o christian_a prudence_n to_o be_v sure_a his_o majesty_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o command_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v than_o the_o state_n 141._o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v preserve_v than_o that_o of_o the_o state_n peace_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o who_o desire_v innovation_n in_o the_o state_n most_o common_o 6._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 6._o begin_v the_o attempt_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n 142._o hence_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o disturb_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o mistake_a soul_n and_o by_o malicious_a design_v man_n the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o these_o poor_a mistake_a soul_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o by_o malicious_a and_o design_v man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o while_o thing_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o malicious_a must_v and_o will_v sometime_o disquiet_v and_o wound_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a yet_o the_o fanatic_n sectary_n and_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o government_n 143._o how_o fanatic_n no_v friend_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n speaker_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o then_o say_v as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o shape_n and_o species_n according_o be_v more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o establish_a 9_o sir_n edward_n turnor_n speech_n tuesday_n may_v 14._o 1664._o pag._n 9_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o the_o old_a rule_n hold_v true_a qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contradicit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pacificus_fw-la we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prevent_v conventicle_n 144._o therefore_o be_v the_o bill_n against_o conventicle_n their_o growth_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o practice_n therefore_o be_v the_o bill_n then_o prepare_v against_o their_o frequent_v of_o conventicle_n the_o seed-plot_n and_o nursery_n of_o their_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o bill_n no_o man_n be_v hinder_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o family_n 145._o but_o by_o it_o none_o be_v hinder_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o their_o family_n four_o stranger_n but_o because_o the_o peace_n 5._o sir_n edward_n turnor_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n monday_n april_n 11._o 1670._o upon_o the_o parliament_n adjournment_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o more_o populous_a meeting_n contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o from_o a_o prudent_a prospect_n of_o such_o a_o destructive_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n do_v the_o parliament_n prepare_v such_o a_o cautionary_a prevention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o their_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o unpleasant_a observation_n to_o see_v how_o slow_a many_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o duty_n 146._o how_o slow_a the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v in_o this_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n 12._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n april_n 13._o 75._o p._n 11_o 12._o which_o refer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v man_n mouth_n to_o object_n against_o the_o law_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v offender_n to_o dispute_v that_o law_n 147._o this_o encourage_v offender_n to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o law_n authority_n which_o they_o shall_v obey_v and_o to_o judge_v those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v even_o justice_n itself_o criminal_a by_o give_v it_o a_o hard_a name_n and_o call_v it_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o vineyard_n 148._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n god_n give_v we_o to_o fence_v our_o vineyard_n self_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o to_o posterity_n to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n god_n give_v we_o of_o fence_v 14._o lord_n chan._n speech_n thursd_v may_v 23._o 1668._o p._n 13_o 14._o our_o vineyard_n and_o make_v the_o hedge_n about_o it_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o go_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o i._n e_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v and_o which_o the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v propose_v as_o expedient_a let_v not_o any_o than_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o danger_n religion_n 149._o let_v none_o complain_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o religion_n of_o religion_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o too_o just_o too_o be_v think_v to_o complain_v only_o for_o complain_v sake_n ibid._n id_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v any_o people_n as_o to_o parliament_n 150._o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o his_o parliament_n the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o parliament_n when_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n they_o have_v already_o take_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o show_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n in_o these_o time_n of_o danger_n nor_o say_v he_o do_v i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thanks_o only_o but_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o let_v you_o see_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v as_o much_o study_v your_o preservation_n too_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o and_o that_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o way_n 151._o our_o own_o heart_n can_v with_o for_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o way_n may_v establish_v a_o firm_a security_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n nou._n 9_o 78._o p._n 3_o 4._o protestant_a religion_n as_o your_o own_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o this_o not_o only_o during_o my_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o ever_o 152._o he_o will_v secure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o future_a age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o speech_n to_o give_v they_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o he_o say_v i_o meet_v you_o here_o with_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_v that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o subject_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v your_o fault_n if_o the_o success_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n already_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n from_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n house_n 153._o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o popish_a lord_n the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v command_v 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n on_o thursday_n march_v 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o my_o brother_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v himself_o 154._o command_v his_o brother_n to_o absent_v
he_o have_v late_o receive_v information_n of_o design_n against_o his_o own_o life_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o he_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n prejudge_v the_o person_n accuse_v yet_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o jesuit_n 54._o this_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v so_o many_o other_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v they_o 55._o but_o the_o king_n will_v look_v to_o they_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o only_a factor_n for_o rome_n religion_n 56._o lay-person_n too_o be_v agitator_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o foreign_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o laity_n also_o some_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o agitator_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o foreign_a religion_n who_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o parliament_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n by_o a_o most_o dangerous_a correspondency_n with_o foreign_a nation_n what_o kind_n of_o process_n the_o proof_n will_v bear_v and_o to_o how_o high_a a_o degree_n the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o crime_n will_v rise_v be_v under_o consideration_n and_o will_v be_v full_o leave_v to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n alas_o it_o be_v the_o profess_a and_o avow_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n 57_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o man_n to_o kill_v king_n rather_o soon_o than_o other_o man_n sort_n of_o man_n not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o another_o man_n nay_o to_o kill_v he_o soon_o than_o any_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n mercy_n have_v be_v no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n few_o person_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o have_v restrain_v the_o law_n from_o be_v severe_a to_o many_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v their_o plot._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v 8._o 1661._o of_o those_o traitor_n that_o go_v arm_v through_o the_o city_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o of_o this_o damnable_a popish_a plot._n gild_n and_o undervalue_v his_o compassion_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o week_n conspiracy_n 58._o scarce_o since_o the_o plot_n be_v first_o find_v out_o a_o week_n have_v be_v free_a without_o some_o fresh_a conspiracy_n since_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o this_o jesuitical_a plot_n in_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v fresh_a combination_n and_o conspiracy_n form_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o upon_o all_o these_o alarm_n and_o the_o interception_n of_o such_o letter_n as_o will_v in_o all_o other_o country_n have_v law_n 59_o which_o in_o other_o country_n will_v have_v produce_v the_o rack_n here_o the_o offender_n be_v try_v by_o the_o precise_a form_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n produce_v the_o rack_n for_o further_a discovery_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o offender_n to_o his_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o judge_n to_o the_o precise_a form_n and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n how_o have_v his_o majesty_n invite_v all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v criminal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o guilt_n upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n nay_o and_o of_o reward_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o in_o the_o prescribe_a time_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o ingenuous_a confession_n to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o this_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o both_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o these_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o how_o obstinate_o have_v they_o withstand_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o his_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unspeakable_o to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o have_v choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o out-go_v all_o his_o infinite_a kindness_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o very_o well_o what_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o libentius_fw-la vitam_fw-la victor_n jam_fw-la daret_fw-la quà m_fw-la victi_fw-la acciperent_fw-la well_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o parliament_n have_v show_v they_o 60._o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v show_v their_o great_a care_n for_o the_o king_n preservation_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o must_v hearty_o thank_v they_o their_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n in_o these_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v there_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o without_o come_v thither_o on_o purpose_n 4._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n saturday_n nou._n 9_o p._n 3_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o all_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thanks_o only_o but_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o let_v you_o see_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v as_o much_o study_v your_o preservation_n too_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o and_o religion_n 61._o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o study_v as_o much_o our_o preservation_n as_o they_o do_v he_o and_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v establish_v a_o firm_a security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o your_o own_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o this_o not_o only_o during_o my_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o future_a age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o come_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o reasonable_a bill_n you_o shall_v present_v to_o pass_v into_o law_n to_o make_v you_o safe_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o successor_n so_o as_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o impeach_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n nor_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o true_a line_n and_o so_o as_o they_o restrain_v not_o my_o power_n age_n 62._o and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o for_o future_a age_n nor_o the_o just_a right_n of_o any_o protestant_a successor_n shall_v find_v from_o i_o a_o ready_a concurrence_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o some_o more_o effectual_a concurrence_n 63._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o reasonable_a bill_n shall_v find_v from_o he_o a_o ready_a concurrence_n mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o popish_a recusant_n and_o to_o expedite_v your_o council_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v our_o unanimity_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v you_o how_o ready_a i_o be_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n etc._n 64._o and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o think_v of_o some_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o convict_v popish_a recusant_n etc._n etc._n he_o meet_v his_o new_a parliament_n in_o march_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n say_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o meet_v you_o here_o with_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_v that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o subject_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v your_o fault_n if_o the_o success_n be_v not_o suitable_a plot._n 65._o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o popish_a lord_n from_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n he_o have_v execute_v several_a man_n and_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o prosecute_a the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot._n 4._o the_o king_n sp._n on_o thursday_n 6_o march_n 1678_o 9_o p._n 3_o 4._o to_o my_o desire_n i_o have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n already_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n from_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o several_a man_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmundbury_n godfrey_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o prosecute_a the_o discovery_n of_o both_o as_o much_o further_a as_o have_v be_v possible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v command_v my_o brother_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o most_o malicious_a york_n 66._o he_o also_o command_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o d._n of_o york_n man_n room_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o remove_v all_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o influence_n i_o towards_o popish_a counsel_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v my_o endeavour_n daily_o work_n 67._o
and_o will_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o more_o he_o can_v and_o desire_v his_o two_o house_n assistance_n in_o that_o work_n to_o find_v out_o what_o more_o i_o can_v both_o of_o the_o 5._o id._n p._n 5._o plot_n and_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmondbury_n godfrey_n and_o shall_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o both_o my_o house_n in_o that_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o give_v order_n for_o put_v all_o the_o present_a law_n in_o execution_n against_o papist_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o the_o make_v such_o further_a law_n as_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o popery_n popery_n 68_o he_o have_v order_v that_o the_o present_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o papist_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v such_o further_a law_n as_o may_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n against_o popery_n i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v with_o my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v this_o a_o heal_a parliament_n and_o i_o do_v give_v you_o this_o assurance_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o life_n defend_v both_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o force_n and_o eloquence_n he_o deliver_v himself_o the_o consideration_n say_v he_o which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o be_v as_o urgent_a and_o as_o weighty_a as_o be_v ever_o yet_o offer_v to_o any_o parliament_n or_o indeed_o ever_o can_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o surprise_v have_v be_v our_o danger_n at_o home_n so_o formidable_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o danger_n from_o abroad_o that_o the_o most_o unite_a counsel_n the_o most_o sedate_n and_o the_o calm_a temper_n together_o with_o the_o most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a affection_n that_o a_o parliament_n can_v show_v be_v all_o become_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o our_o preservation_n 10._o id._n p._n 10._o king_n 69._o the_o plot_n industrious_o carry_v on_o by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o to_o subvert_v our_o true_a religion_n find_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o be_v by_o wound_v we_o in_o the_o head_n and_o by_o kill_v the_o king_n at_o home_n we_o have_v need_n look_v about_o we_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v royal_a person_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o sacred_a life_n malicious_o contrive_v and_o industrious_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o think_v themselves_o under_o some_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o have_v vow_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o we_o find_v no_o way_n so_o likely_a to_o compass_v it_o as_o to_o wound_v we_o in_o the_o head_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n his_o majesty_n want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n without_o this_o testimony_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o religion_n 70._o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o this_o evidence_n to_o testify_v his_o zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o votary_n first_o to_o murder_n the_o fame_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o their_o person_n first_o to_o slander_v they_o to_o their_o people_n as_o if_o they_o favour_v papist_n and_o then_o to_o assassinate_n they_o votary_n 71._o what_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a votary_n for_o be_v too_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o law_n call_v treason_n and_o their_o divinity_n call_v merit_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v try_v to_o set_v up_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o triple-crown_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o advance_v unless_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o bring_v pursue_v 72._o the_o search_n into_o this_o plot_n have_v be_v close_o pursue_v back_o again_o under_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v find_v 73._o more_o evidence_n find_v 11._o pag._n 11._o the_o enquiry_n into_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v close_o pursue_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o prosecute_v discover_v 74._o more_o malefactor_n discover_v this_o discovery_n ever_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n do_v now_o recommend_v it_o to_o you_o to_o perfect_v duty_n 75._o justice_n stir_v up_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n more_o evidence_n have_v be_v already_o find_v out_o and_o more_o malefactor_n discover_v some_o in_o hold_n some_o flee_v justice_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v quicken_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o do_v 76._o faithful_n messenger_n send_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n where_o any_o hope_n of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v negligent_a have_v be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v the_o diligent_a encourage_v and_o assist_v in_o doubtful_a case_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n active_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v the_o very_a prison_n have_v be_v search_v to_o search_v 77._o prison_n have_v be_v search_v see_v whether_o any_o have_v flee_v thither_o to_o hide_v themselves_o there_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o debt_n to_o escape_v the_o pursuit_n and_o if_o any_o have_v desire_v leave_n to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n they_o have_v first_o give_v security_n seminary_n 78._o person_n go_v beyond_o sea_n first_o have_v give_v security_n not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o foreign_a seminary_n not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o any_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o then_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o their_o menial_a servant_n and_o those_o servant_n too_o have_v be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v at_o the_o port_n and_o make_v oath_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n be_v examine_v above_o so_o that_o all_o possible_a care_n have_v be_v take_v that_o no_o malefactor_n may_v escape_v we_o in_o oath_n 79._o their_o menial_a servant_n be_v list_a and_o examine_v upon_o oath_n disguise_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o though_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o proselyte_n more_o secret_a than_o these_o keep_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o priest_n yet_o enough_o have_v appear_v disguise_n 80._o all_o care_v take_v that_o no_o malefactor_n shall_v escape_v in_o disguise_n 12._o pag._n 12._o to_o bring_v some_o capital_a offender_n to_o public_a justice_n and_o to_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n some_o of_o the_o traitor_n have_v be_v execute_v several_a priest_n have_v be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v oath_n 81._o some_o have_v banish_v themselves_o other_o imprison_v for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n all_o be_v hide_v themselves_o and_o lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n like_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n the_o murderer_n of_o sir_n edmondbury_n godfrey_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v death_n some_o papist_n have_v banish_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o be_v imprison_v for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n all_o be_v prosecute_v towards_o conviction_n several_a 82._o and_o the_o shame_n that_o attend_v such_o practice_n have_v convert_v several_a and_o the_o very_a shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o attend_v such_o abominable_a practice_n have_v cover_v so_o many_o face_n with_o new_a and_o strange_a confusion_n that_o it_o have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a argument_n for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v gospel_n which_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o introduce_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evangelical_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o a_o word_n so_o universal_a be_v that_o despair_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n business_n 83._o their_o despair_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o their_o hope_n now_o be_v that_o we_o may_v overdo_v our_o own_o business_n be_v now_o reduce_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v but_o this_o that_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o overdo_v our_o own_o business_n and_o by_o be_v too_o far_o transport_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n neglect_v the_o opportunity_n we_o now_o have_v of_o make_v sober_a and_o last_a provision_n against_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v infinite_o incurable_a 84._o how_o please_v they_o will_v be_v to_o see_v we_o
distract_v with_o jealousy_n incurable_a gratify_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o revenge_n they_o wish_v for_o this_o discovery_n if_o they_o can_v see_v we_o distract_v with_o jealousy_n incurable_a and_o distrust_v the_o government_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o shall_v weaken_v all_o that_o reverence_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v for_o then_o the_o plot_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o effect_n but_o those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v ruine_v themselves_o after_o the_o discovery_n so_o ourselves_o 85._o this_o will_v make_v they_o see_v we_o ruine_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o have_v escape_v that_o desolation_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o 13._o id._n p._n 13._o but_o their_o expectation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o their_o other_o vain_a 86._o but_o these_o their_o expectation_n be_v vain_a design_n be_v wicked_a for_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o severity_n he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o 87._o for_o his_o majesty_n have_v let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o they_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o law_n to_o disable_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o faction_n ever_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o do_v again_o renew_v the_o same_o offer_n to_o this_o parliament_n to_o pass_v any_o further_a law_n against_o popery_n which_o shall_v be_v desire_v so_o succession_n 88_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v any_o further_a law_n against_o popery_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o prerogative_n alter_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_a line_n nor_o defeat_v the_o succession_n as_o the_o same_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n nor_o to_o alter_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_a line_n nor_o to_o defeat_v the_o succession_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o imprisonment_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o have_v expect_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o more_o public_a and_o conspicuous_a trial_n in_o parliament_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v be_v please_v to_o mention_v to_o you_o this_o morning_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o alone_o to_o discharge_v all_o those_o fear_n of_o popish_a influence_n y._n 89._o he_o have_v part_v with_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o y._n which_o many_o good_a man_n have_v too_o far_o entertain_v for_o now_o you_o see_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o ask_v and_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o royal_a brother_n by_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o command_n his_o royal_a highness_n have_v pay_v a_o most_o humble_a and_o a_o most_o entire_a people_n 90._o and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o sure_o now_o have_v no_o favourite_n but_o his_o people_n submission_n and_o obedience_n this_o separation_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sorrow_n on_o both_o side_n but_o he_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n can_v part_v with_o such_o a_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o friend_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o have_v now_o no_o favourite_n but_o his_o people_n since_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v show_v so_o much_o readiness_n to_o concur_v with_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a refuge_n our_o enemy_n trust_v to_o when_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v our_o zeal_n outrun_v our_o discretion_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v the_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o make_v our_o own_o counsel_n abortive_a and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o all_o and_o it_o 91._o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a during_o only_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v so_o well_o secure_v it_o to_o we_o that_o no_o after-succession_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o alter_v it_o show_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n once_o more_o have_v command_v his_o chancellor_n to_o declare_v unto_o his_o parliament_n say_v he_o his_o majesty_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o your_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v secure_a during_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o he_o think_v he_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v that_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o your_o posterity_n and_o so_o well_o secure_v to_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n in_o after-age_n may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v often_o say_v in_o 7._o l._n chanc._n speech_n to_o both_o house_n 30_o apr._n 79._o p._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o thus_o 92._o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o papist_n may_v make_v any_o change_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 1._o a_o popish_a from_o a_o protestant_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o to_o circumscribe_v his_o authority_n thus_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o any_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o as_o the_o same_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_a line_n nor_o to_o defeat_v the_o succession_n have_v now_o command_v this_o to_o be_v further_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o papist_n if_o the_o crown_n descend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o change_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n his_o majesty_n be_v willing_a that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v first_o to_o distinguish_v a_o popish_a from_o a_o protestant_a successor_n then_o so_o to_o limit_v and_o to_o circumscribe_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n in_o these_o case_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v benefice_n 93._o no_o popish_a successor_n to_o present_a to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n disable_v to_o do_v any_o harm_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n his_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o care_n be_v take_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a benefice_n etc._n 94._o as_o already_o no_o papist_n can_v sit_v in_o parliament_n so_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o parl._n when_o the_o k._n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v but_o that_o then_o in_o be_v shall_v continue_v indissoluble_a for_o a_o competent_a time_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parl._n then_o the_o last_o parl._n to_o reassemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v confer_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o incumbent_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a protestant_n and_o that_o no_o popish_a successor_n while_o he_o continue_v so_o may_v have_v any_o power_n to_o control_v such_o presentment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v already_o provide_v that_o no_o papist_n can_v sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n so_o the_o king_n be_v please_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v too_o that_o there_o may_v never_o want_v a_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n then_o in_o be_v may_v continue_v indissoluble_a for_o a_o competent_a time_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o be_v than_o the_o last_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o time_n may_v re-assemble_a and_o sit_v a_o competent_a time_n displace_v 95._o during_o such_o a_o popish_a successor_n reign_n no_o privy_a counsellor_n nor_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o displace_v without_o any_o new_a summons_n or_o election_n and_z as_o no_o papist_n can_v by_o law_n hold_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n so_o the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o provide_v that_o no_o lord_n or_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o in_o chancery_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o popish_a successor_n be_v put_v in_o or_o displace_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o care_v also_o be_v take_v that_o none_o but_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v be_v justice_n of_o peace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o military_a part_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a that_o parl._n 96._o no_o lord-lieutenant_n or_o deputy-lieutenant_n nor_o officer_n in_o the_o navy_n to_o
law_n in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n and_o have_v not_o law_n 32._o our_o safety_n most_o consist_v in_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n justice_n be_v equal_o and_o impartial_o administer_v to_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o the_o king_n let_v there_o be_v then_o no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n no_o murmur_n satisfaction_n 33._o and_o if_o our_o civil_a right_n can_v be_v yet_o make_v more_o firm_a to_o we_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a intention_n for_o our_o general_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o border_n if_o we_o have_v not_o law_n enough_o to_o secure_v and_o please_v we_o if_o we_o think_v our_o liberty_n and_o civil_a right_n can_v be_v yet_o more_o firm_o establish_v to_o we_o then_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o just_a necessity_n before_o he_o who_o say_v god_n know_v our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a intention_n 13._o the_o king_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o pag._n 13._o not_o only_o for_o the_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n but_o for_o the_o universal_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v our_o peace_n and_o preserve_v our_o just_a right_n to_o we_o this_o we_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v when_o he_o assure_v his_o parliament_n receive_v 34._o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v reasonable_o propose_v but_o he_o will_v ready_o receive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n you_o think_v want_v to_o secure_a property_n there_o be_v nothing_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1671_o 4._o pag._n 4._o which_o you_o shall_v reasonable_o propose_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o be_v but_o please_v yourselves_o please_v 35._o therefore_o be_v please_v ourselves_o he_o be_v best_a please_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v so_o contrive_v all_o the_o way_n 23._o â—â—e_z lord_n chancellor_n speech_n â—eptemb_v 13._o â—â—60_n pag._n 23._o imaginable_a for_o your_o own_o happiness_n and_o you_o will_v make_v he_o the_o best_a please_v and_o the_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o recommend_v the_o present_a age_n it_o 36._o nothing_o so_o much_o recommend_v the_o present_a age_n as_o the_o good_a law_n make_v in_o it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 15._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o p._n 15._o temper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o for_o all_o succeed_a age_n judge_v of_o our_o law_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o true_a and_o unerring_a rule_n of_o experience_n in_o make_v of_o law_n therefore_o it_o will_v import_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o too_o many_o law_n be_v a_o snare_n for_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n snare_n 37._o but_o too_o many_o law_n be_v a_o snare_n mr._n grivel_v in_o 35_o eliz._n say_v in_o parliament_n as_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n report_v it_o in_o his_o freeholder_n grand_a inquest_n he_o wish_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o law_n since_o the_o more_o we_o make_v the_o less_o liberty_n we_o have_v ourselves_o her_o majesty_n not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o government_n 38._o too_o few_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o government_n pag._n 49_o 50._o too_o few_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o government_n too_o gentle_a be_v seldom_o obey_v too_o severe_a be_v as_o seldom_o execute_v and_o sanguinary_a law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o cause_n state_n 39_o and_o sanguinary_a law_n either_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o state_n to_o establish_v this_o state_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o need_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n many_o new_a law_n some_o will_v always_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n before_o this_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o call_v you_o now_o be_v to_o know_v what_o 3._o the_o king_n speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 3._o want_v 40._o some_o law_n will_v always_o be_v want_v you_o think_v may_v be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o security_n of_o religion_n and_z property_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v very_o want_v 41._o therefore_o the_o king_n call_v his_o parliament_n to_o know_v what_o be_v want_v true_o be_v in_o order_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o 8._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 8._o parliament_n and_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o from_o a_o great_a and_o generous_a prince_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o here_o he_o 42._o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o parliament_n and_o people_n to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o your_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n liberty_n and_o property_n and_o while_o he_o do_v so_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o your_o right_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o too_o for_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o king_n about_o two_o month_n after_o i_o think_v i_o own_o 43._o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o right_n sure_a aught_o to_o mind_v his_o own_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n 3._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n jun._n 9_o 1675._o pag._n 3._o in_o my_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o subject_n in_o the_o matter_n property_n 44._o the_o king_n not_o want_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o his_o people_n satisfy_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o property_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o property_n i_o have_v not_o only_o invite_v you_o to_o those_o consideration_n at_o our_o first_o meeting_n but_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a through_o this_o whole_a session_n that_o not_o concern_v of_o my_o own_o shall_v divert_v you_o from_o they_o religion_n and_o liberty_n stand_v secure_v by_o 19_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o p._n 19_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n that_o be_v nay_o the_o king_n along_o king_n king_n he_o invite_v his_o parliament_n to_o those_o consideration_n not_o only_o at_o first_o but_o all_o along_o be_v along_o along_o religion_n and_o liberty_n secure_v by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n that_o be_v we_o be_v be_v the_o king_n interest_n to_o prefer_v both_o great_a than_o we_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o than_o you_o yourselves_o for_o as_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n command_v your_o indispensable_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o sweeten_v that_o command_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v law_n 48._o the_o king_n have_v give_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n to_o law_n give_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n to_o such_o law_n as_o be_v 19_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 19_o long_o dead_a or_o fast_o asleep_a have_v he_o not_o command_v a_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a prosecution_n at_o law_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n in_o his_o themselves_o 49._o all_o officer_n and_o soldier_n severe_o to_o be_v prosecute_v when_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o majesty_n ordinary_a guard_n when_o they_o mis-behave_a themselves_o towards_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o this_o secure_a your_o property_n be_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n from_o arrest_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o his_o majesty_n servant_n extraordinary_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a abrogate_a and_o do_v not_o this_o abrogate_a 50._o all_o privilege_n of_o arrest_n claim_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n abrogate_a prevent_v the_o delay_n and_o obstruction_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v not_o single_a and_o transient_a act_n but_o such_o act_n as_o flow_v from_o habit_n these_o be_v not_o leave_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o blossom_n but_o true_a solid_a and_o last_a fruit_n long_o long_o may_v that_o royal_a tree_n live_v and_o flourish_n upon_o which_o these_o fruit_n habit_n 51._o these_z not_o single_a and_o transient_a act_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o habit_n do_v grow_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v this_o yet_o sufficient_a but_o he_o will_v go_v further_o on_o and_o give_v we_o new_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o he_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o bill_n from_o his_o parliament_n as_o may_v true_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o government_n 52._o the_o king_n ready_a to_o gratify_v his_o people_n in_o further_a secure_v
till_o they_o have_v quite_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o their_o allegiance_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o that_o know_a truth_n of_o my_o lord_n keeper_n be_v imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v keep_v we_o then_o within_o the_o precipice_n 87._o but_o let_v such_o have_v a_o care_n of_o a_o precipice_n decent_a bound_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a interest_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o good_a of_o one_o be_v the_o good_a people_n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a interest_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n octob._n 10._o 1667._o pag._n 8._o of_o both_o and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o king_n will_v give_v no_o intermission_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n away_o 18._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n sept._n 13._o 1660._o pag._n 18._o then_o with_o all_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n intermission_n 89._o for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o king_n will_v give_v his_o thought_n no_o intermission_n to_o infuse_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o government_n we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o so_o excellent_a 15._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o pag._n 15._o a_o monarchy_n so_o admirable_a a_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o government_n we_o that_o remember_v what_o the_o want_n of_o this_o government_n cost_v we_o and_o the_o miserable_a desolation_n which_o attend_v it_o have_v all_o it_o 90._o we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o so_o temperate_a a_o government_n have_v all_o the_o motive_n that_o can_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 14._o id._n pag._n 14._o the_o motive_n and_o be_v under_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o secure_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o 91._o the_o king_n meet_v his_o parliament_n with_o a_o open_a and_o full_a heart_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o admirable_o well_o speak_v to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n meet_v you_o with_o so_o open_a and_o so_o full_a a_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o strange_a infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n if_o either_o he_o or_o his_o subject_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o disappointment_n here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o desire_n but_o what_o be_v public_a no_o end_n or_o aim_n which_o terminate_v in_o himself_o 15._o id._n pag._n 15._o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v so_o entire_o bend_v upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o people_n 92._o the_o king_n have_v no_o desire_n but_o what_o be_v public_a all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n his_o dominion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n a_o good_a subject_n who_o do_v not_o hearty_o love_v his_o country_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v for_o a_o good_a patriot_n who_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o love_v and_o serve_v his_o prince_n private_a man_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o private_a interest_n and_o may_v entertain_v some_o vain_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o slender_a hope_n of_o survive_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o public_a country_n 93._o and_o he_o think_v none_o good_a subject_n who_o do_v not_o hearty_o love_v their_o country_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v any_o interest_n divide_v from_o it_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a profession_n a_o subject_a can_v make_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n a_o profession_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a interest_n 94._o private_a man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o private_a interest_n necessity_n it_o be_v a_o fate_n inevitable_a that_o he_o must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o king_n will_v do_v any_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o people_n since_o by_o people_n 95._o but_o a_o prince_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v with_o his_o people_n that_o mean_v he_o know_v he_o do_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v himself_o in_o all_o their_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o account_v his_o best_a security_n he_o have_v say_v it_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n assemble_v october_n 19_o 1669._o pag._n 2._o that_o by_o the_o they_o 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o a_o king_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o union_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o our_o people_n our_o throne_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n settle_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n two_o year_n after_o his_o happy_a restoration_n to_o we_o say_v he_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o strengthen_v 97._o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o hand_n the_o throne_n be_v strengthen_v that_o what_o guard_n soever_o may_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o continue_v as_o in_o former_a time_n 7._o decemb._n 26._o 1662._o pag._n 6_o 7._o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o crown_n the_o sole_a strength_n and_o security_n we_o shall_v ever_o conside_fw-la in_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o subject_n law_n 98._o therefore_o the_o sole_a strength_n and_o security_n the_o king_n shall_v confide_v in_o shall_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n endear_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o steady_a government_n according_a to_o law_n endear_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o our_o gracious_a and_o steady_a manner_n of_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n who_o do_v more_o from_o his_o heart_n abhor_v than_o we_o ourselves_o all_o sort_n of_o military_a and_o arbitrary_a rule_n here_o you_o see_v be_v liberty_n and_o property_n assure_v to_o you_o upon_o king_n 99_o here_o be_v liberty_n and_o property_n assure_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o no_o government_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o king_n and_o sovereign_n as_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a observation_n of_o their_o word_n so_o this_o his_o majesty_n very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o say_v i_o do_v value_n my_o word_n 100_o who_o value_v himself_o much_o on_o keep_v his_o word_n self_n much_o upon_o keep_v my_o word_n upon_o 1._o the_o king_n speech_n at_o the_o open_v of_o the_o parliament_n may_v 8._o 1661._o pag._n 1._o make_v good_a whatsoever_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o subject_n what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o for_o so_o strange_a a_o distrust_n 101._o what_o reason_n then_o for_o any_o distrust_n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o like_o a_o general_a infection_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o 11._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o pag._n 11._o corner_n of_o the_o land_n arbitrary_a rule_n and_o government_n you_o find_v the_o king_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o than_o you_o yourselves_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v perfect_o abhor_v justify_v 102._o what_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o free_o speak_v sure_o he_o will_v as_o full_o maintain_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v he_o take_v up_o this_o methinks_v shall_v confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o what_o the_o king_n have_v free_o speak_v he_o will_v as_o full_o maintain_v and_o justify_v let_v we_o then_o ready_o and_o unanimous_o give_v to_o the_o king_n our_o we_o 103._o let_v we_o then_o give_v the_o king_n our_o heart_n who_o be_v always_o open_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o heart_n who_o be_v continual_o open_v and_o stretch_v his_o arm_n to_o all_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v his_o subject_n 11._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thurs_n sep._n 13._o 1660._o pag._n 11._o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v english_a men._n how_o will_v he_o extend_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o grateful_a joy_n
those_o money_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_v debt_n 175._o and_o upon_o this_o supply_v he_o how_o do_v he_o thank_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o say_v he_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o supply_v you_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o assure_v 9_o the_o king_n speech_n april_n 11._o 1670._o p._n 9_o you_o i_o will_v make_v it_o go_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v towards_o the_o satisfy_v of_o my_o debt_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n most_o admirable_o speak_v to_o both_o the_o house_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v his_o people_n as_o much_o respite_n from_o payment_n and_o tax_n as_o 5._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 5._o 1672_o 3._o pag._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o business_n or_o their_o preservation_n will_v permit_v you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o absolute_a necessity_n can_v 176._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o give_v his_o people_n much_o respite_n from_o payment_n and_o tax_n even_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o a_o paternal_a princely_a regard_n to_o the_o security_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o put_v the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n to_o ask_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o parliament_n when_o you_o consider_v we_o be_v a_o island_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n nor_o greatness_n we_o contend_v for_o yet_o those_o 9_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n octob._n 27._o 1673._o pag._n 8_o 9_o must_v attend_v the_o success_n but_o it_o be_v our_o very_a being_n be_v in_o question_n we_o fight_v pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la in_o this_o war._n we_o be_v no_o long_a freeman_n be_v islander_n and_o neighbour_n if_o they_o master_v we_o at_o sea_n there_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n at_o sea_n if_o you_o permit_v the_o sea_n our_o british_a wife_n to_o be_v ravish_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n will_v stick_v upon_o we_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sake_n 177._o the_o king_n not_o in_o love_n with_o war_n for_o war_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 5._o the_o king_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 4_o 5._o war_n for_o war_n sake_n and_o as_o that_o can_v be_v well_o make_v without_o a_o supply_n so_o neither_o can_v peace_n be_v have_v without_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n therefore_o the_o way_n to_o a_o good_a peace_n be_v to_o set_v out_o a_o good_a fleet_n and_o if_o after_o a_o good_a peace_n shall_v follow_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o supply_n why_o 178._o the_o supply_n well_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o will_v be_v well_o give_v and_o why_o so_o perhaps_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v why_o the_o king_n give_v you_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o go_v he_o on_o whatever_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o be_o willing_a shall_v be_v appropriate_v for_o building_n more_o ship_n no_o put_n into_o his_o coffer_n no_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v disburse_v the_o more_o to_o secure_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n ease_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n of_o our_o supply_n supply_n 179._o our_o enemy_n can_v be_v gratify_v more_o than_o by_o our_o deny_v a_o supply_n our_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o high_a 17._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 17._o gratification_n of_o our_o enemy_n than_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n be_v then_o best_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o fleet._n so_o the_o roman_a state_n think_v when_o as_o the_o orator_n tell_v we_o they_o decree_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesidii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 14._o ornandi_fw-la imperii_fw-la causa_fw-la navigandum_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o his_o own_o debt_n say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o parliament_n great_a 180._o the_o king_n debt_n great_a you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o debt_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o shift_n i_o 3._o the_o king_n speech_n thurs_n feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o pag._n 3._o be_o make_v to_o pay_v they_o off_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n word_n be_v justice_z good_n 181._o and_o justice_n and_o honour_n oblige_v the_o king_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o public_a good_n and_o honour_n oblige_v the_o king_n not_o to_o forsake_v those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 10._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 10._o defence_n of_o the_o public_a and_o although_o the_o necessary_a issue_n of_o his_o revenue_n in_o the_o many_o new_a and_o chargeable_a emergency_n of_o state_n do_v for_o a_o while_n postpone_fw-la their_o satisfaction_n yet_o his_o majesty_n have_v now_o go_v very_o far_o in_o it_o and_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o immense_a sum_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o generous_a prince_n will_v ever_o have_v undergo_v when_o the_o king_n come_v and_o tell_v his_o house_n that_o we_o can_v land-man_n 182._o we_o can_v have_v less_o than_o ninety_o sail_n of_o capital_a ship_n constant_o maintain_v nor_o less_o than_o 30_o or_o 40000_o land-man_n have_v less_o on_o our_o part_n than_o ninety_o sail_n of_o capital_a ship_n constant_o maintain_v nor_o 6._o the_o king_n speech_n mond_n jan._n 28._o 167â—_n â—_o pag._n 5_o 6._o less_o than_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o land-man_n with_o their_o dependency_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o our_o fleet_n and_o elsewhere_o now_o mark_v how_o he_o be_v please_v to_o go_v on_o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o mis-employing_a what_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o use_v i_o be_o content_v that_o such_o money_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o end_n desire_v 183._o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o uses_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o end_n as_o strict_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v as_o strict_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o have_v give_v testimony_n enough_o of_o my_o care_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o progress_n i_o have_v make_v in_o build_v the_o new_a ship_n wherein_o for_o the_o make_v they_o more_o useful_a i_o have_v direct_v such_o large_a dimension_n as_o will_v cost_v i_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o the_o act_n allow_v i_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v in_o repair_v the_o old_a fleet_n and_o in_o buy_v of_o necessary_a store_n for_o the_o navy_n and_o ordnance_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v give_v his_o parliament_n a_o exact_a account_n how_o just_a he_o have_v be_v in_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o money_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o welfare_n alas_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o another_o speech_n anticipation_n 184._o the_o king_n revenue_n under_o great_a anticipation_n my_o revenue_n be_v under_o great_a anticipation_n 5._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n mond_n octob._n 21._o 1678._o pag._n 5._o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o seeing_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o protest_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a never_o equal_a to_o the_o constant_a government_n 185._o never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o constant_a and_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o government_n and_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o government_n whereof_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a state_n lay_v before_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o that_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v always_o find_v from_o you_o i_o think_v now_o by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v repeat_v to_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a cause_n why_o any_o fear_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o property_n shall_v disturb_v we_o for_o what_o have_v the_o king_n do_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o last_a foundation_n how_o often_o have_v he_o invite_v and_o conjure_v his_o parliament_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o more_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o good_a and_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a happy_a 186._o our_o kingdom_n likely_a to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n safe_a and_o happy_a
she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n great_a sir_n whilst_o this_o your_o native_a country_n be_v unworthy_a of_o you_o foreign_a nation_n be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o person_n your_o piety_n and_o your_o wisdom_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o set_v you_o on_o your_o throne_n your_o subject_n long_o to_o see_v you_o what_o strive_v and_o rejoice_v be_v there_o at_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n land_v 19_o what_o rejoice_v at_o the_o king_n be_v land_v your_o first_o land_v to_o see_v our_o rise_a sun_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o at_o your_o coronation_n to_o see_v the_o imperial_a crown_n set_v upon_o your_o royal_a head_n what_o strive_v have_v here_o late_o be_v in_o all_o coronation_n 20._o what_o at_o his_o coronation_n the_o county_n city_n and_o burrough_n of_o this_o nation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v send_v up_o to_o hear_v your_o wisdom_n and_o confer_v with_o there_o 21._o what_o strive_v to_o be_v parliament-man_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o there_o you_o in_o parliament_n royal_a sir_n these_o choose_a worthy_a messenger_n be_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v they_o be_v lade_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n they_o be_v send_v up_o to_o you_o heavyladen_a from_o their_o several_a county_n city_n and_o burrough_n if_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o english_a man_n can_v make_v parliament_n 22._o how_o happy_a great_a and_o considerable_a the_o king_n may_v be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o his_o parliament_n you_o happy_a if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v make_v 12._o id._n pag._n 12._o you_o great_a if_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o warlike_a people_n can_v make_v you_o considerable_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o double_v my_o word_n and_o say_v it_o again_o i_o wish_v my_o voice_n can_v reach_v to_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o indies_n too_o you_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a give_v you_o the_o speaker_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o parliament_n i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o give_v you_o the_o king_n be_v which_o you_o will_v find_v full_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o endear_a affection_n to_o they_o order_n 23._o the_o king_n aim_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o parliament_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v reduce_v the_o proceed_n to_o those_o ancient_a rule_n and_o order_n and_o what_o have_v the_o aim_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o parliament_n and_o 5._o the_o king_n speech_n thursd_v septemb_n 13._o 1660._o pag._n 5._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v all_o join_v with_o i_o say_v he_o in_o reduce_v the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n the_o deviation_n from_o which_o have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o recess_n though_o he_o have_v then_o some_o inclination_n to_o have_v make_v a_o session_n yet_o upon_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n the_o desire_n and_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o a_o adjournment_n without_o a_o session_n he_o do_v very_o willing_o depart_v from_o that_o inclination_n and_o do_v not_o this_o testify_v a_o very_a great_a kindness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o gracious_a word_n from_o he_o say_v he_o three_o month_n after_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o parliament_n 24._o when_o god_n restore_v the_o king_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n for_o parliament_n god_n bring_v i_o hither_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n and_o esteem_n for_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n decem._n 29._o 1660._o at_o the_o dissolution_n pag._n 3_o 4._o parliament_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o your_o carriage_n towards_o i_o you_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o good_a and_o oblige_a act_n of_o your_o predecessor_n towards_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o believe_v my_o heart_n be_v exceed_o enlarge_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n many_o former_a parliament_n have_v have_v particular_a denomination_n from_o what_o they_o parliament_n 25._o former_a parliament_n have_v have_v particular_a denomination_n let_v this_o be_v call_v the_o heal_n and_o the_o bless_a parliament_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v do_v they_o have_v be_v style_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o sometime_o have_v have_v worse_a epithits_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o all_o resolve_n that_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o call_v the_o heal_n and_o the_o bless_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v long_o how_o he_o will_v carry_v and_o behave_v himself_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o these_o his_o follow_a word_n as_o i_o thank_v you_o though_o not_o enough_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v so_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o next_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v or_o desire_v i_o shall_v receive_v your_o thanks_o for_o what_o they_o 26._o the_o king_n will_v not_o more_o propose_v any_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o action_n and_o counsel_n than_o what_o the_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o think_v of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v since_o i_o part_v with_o you_o for_o i_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o more_o propose_v any_o one_o rule_n to_o myself_o in_o my_o action_n and_o my_o counsel_n than_o this_o what_o be_v a_o parliament_n like_a to_o think_v of_o this_o action_n or_o this_o counsel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v want_n of_o understanding_n in_o i_o if_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n id._n ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v such_o a_o assembly_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v say_v that_o for_o which_o the_o parliament_n 27._o the_o king_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n for_o a_o parliament_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thursd_v 13._o septem_fw-la 1660._o pag._n 6._o king_n himself_o have_v even_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n it_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o you_o will_v mind_v what_o the_o king_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v two_o bill_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o i._n e._n the_o new_a parliament_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n at_o their_o open_v which_o be_v 2._o pag._n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enact_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v and_o as_o the_o chancellor_n say_v he_o commend_v the_o dispatch_n of_o those_o to_o you_o with_o some_o earnestness_n 10._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n may_v 8._o 1661._o pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o last_o by_o confirm_v or_o re-enacting_a all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o parliament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v himself_o 28._o the_o last_o parliament_n though_o not_o call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o restore_v the_o nation_n to_o its_o happiness_n to_o its_o self_n to_o its_o honour_n and_o even_o to_o its_o innocence_n how_o glad_a the_o king_n be_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o from_o breda_n when_o he_o refer_v more_o to_o they_o than_o ever_o be_v refer_v to_o parliament_n he_o refer_v parliament_n 29._o he_o refer_v to_o they_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v refer_v to_o parliament_n in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o concern_v himself_o all_o that_o concern_v religion_n all_o that_o concern_v himself_o all_o that_o concern_v religion_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o honour_n be_v it_o speak_v and_o to_o their_o honour_n be_v it_o ever_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o it_o 30._o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o much_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a
50._o for_o the_o king_n have_v set_v his_o royal_a heart_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v set_v your_o royal_a heart_n upon_o it_o to_o do_v your_o people_n good_a what_o this_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o king_n thought_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o to_o they_o at_o their_o open_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o happiness_n 51._o and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a concurrence_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v the_o nation_n happiness_n of_o you_o who_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o i_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o 2._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n 8_o may_n 1661._o pag._n 2._o much_o good_a that_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o will_v all_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v concur_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v the_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o deceive_v else_o say_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v call_v you_o hither_o by_o his_o writ_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o your_o information_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o writ_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 7._o parliament_n 52._o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o lawful_a way_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n only_a good_a and_o lawful_a way_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o pursue_v that_o writ_n the_o remember_v how_o and_o why_o they_o come_v together_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o parliament_n what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n though_o the_o last_o parliament_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v 53._o and_o a_o parliament_n have_v very_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o time_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o have_v leave_v very_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o structure_n of_o which_o they_o but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n indeed_o 12._o idem_fw-la pag._n 11._o &_o 12._o they_o leave_v some_o thing_n undo_v which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v finish_v the_o inspection_n into_o which_o thing_n will_v become_v your_o wisdom_n you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o their_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o perfect_v make_v his_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o do_v 1661._o 54._o never_o a_o more_o loyal_a parliament_n than_o that_o elect_v in_o 1661._o speak_v my_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v never_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o full_a 4._o king_n speech_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mar._n 1._o 1661._o pag._n 4._o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n than_o you_o be_v to_o i_o never_o any_o that_o be_v more_o desirous_a and_o solicitous_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n than_o you_o be_v to_o oblige_v i_o never_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o there_o be_v few_o person_n without_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n and_o country_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o how_o glad_a be_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o have_v repeal_v that_o act_n which_o institution_n 55_o by_o repeal_n the_o act_n which_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n parliament_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o sit_v in_o parliament_n because_o say_v he_o you_o have_v thereby_o restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o this_o doubtless_o make_v he_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v say_v i_o hope_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o will_v in_o a_o short_a have_v 96._o to_o restore_v parliament_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o its_o primitive_a veneration_n with_o the_o people_n which_o the_o king_n wish_v they_o may_v always_o have_v time_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o gravity_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o licence_n of_o 3._o king_n speech_n 30_o july_n 1661._o pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o late_a distemper_a time_n have_v so_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v parliament_n to_o its_o primitive_a veneration_n with_o the_o people_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o shall_v always_o have_v and_o how_o well_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n sir_n edward_n turnor_n tell_v his_o majesty_n in_o these_o word_n since_o your_o majesty_n do_v convene_v the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n they_o have_v with_o unwearied_a 1._o speaker_n speech_n 30_o july_n 1661._o pag._n 1._o act_v 57_o and_o see_v how_o they_o act_v labour_n consult_v for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o nation_n very_a just_o then_o may_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n begin_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v with_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o what_o the_o king_n first_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n that_o the_o king_n first_o call_v you_o to_o attend_v he_o here_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o think_v they_o 58._o the_o king_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o you_o who_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o who_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v as_o 8._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n 19_o may_v 1662._o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o sure_o as_o he_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o will_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v concur_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v the_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o majesty_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o deceive_v else_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a declaration_n and_o a_o rare_a confidence_n which_o can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o design_n or_o thought_n into_o his_o royal_a breast_n but_o such_o as_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o your_o full_a concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a omen_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n difference_n 59_o this_o be_v a_o happy_a omen_n to_o defeat_v those_o that_o think_v to_o get_v advantage_n by_o their_o difference_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v themselves_o some_o advantage_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n in_o your_o counsel_n and_o hope_v from_o thence_o to_o create_v new_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v be_v exceed_o comply_v with_o exceed_o gratify_v in_o all_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n disappoint_v your_o expectation_n they_o have_v so_o exceed_o gratify_v he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v design_v to_o have_v prorogue_v they_o four_o day_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n who_o perfect_v 60._o and_o he_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o stay_v four_o day_n long_o than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v because_o their_o bill_n shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v always_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o until_o they_o have_v full_o perfect_v the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o and_o prepare_v all_o their_o bill_n for_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o transcendent_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n love_n and_o passion_n for_o his_o
people_n as_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n well_o observe_v 21._o id._n p._n 21._o than_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v these_o four_o day_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o this_o day_n work_v all_o these_o good_a law_n have_v deny_v himself_o so_o long_o the_o enjoy_n the_o great_a comfort_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o this_o world_n parliament_n 61._o that_o parliament_n satisfy_v in_o the_o king_n love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o crown_n consist_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n be_v so_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n love_n to_o they_o that_o mr._n speaker_n can_v not_o forbear_v use_v these_o expression_n at_o their_o prorogation_n may_n 7._o 1664._o we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o your_o personal_a affection_n to_o parliament_n but_o of_o your_o judgement_n also_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o crown_n consist_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n be_v love_n to_o parliament_n be_v yet_o further_o evidence_v by_o his_o love_n to_o have_v good_a appearance_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o most_o confidence_n in_o full_a house_n house_n 62._o his_o love_n to_o parliament_n further_o show_v in_o his_o love_n to_o have_v full_a house_n where_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o 3_o king_n speech_n mond_n feb._n 14._o 1669_o 70._o p._n 3_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n be_v best_a secure_v and_o the_o king_n can_v never_o doubt_v his_o parliament_n parliament_n 63._o the_o king_n can_v never_o doubt_v such_o a_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n who_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o 15._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n feb._n 5._o 72_o 3._o p._n 10._o id._n p._n 14_o 15._o their_o prince_n have_v exceed_v all_o their_o predecessor_n a_o parliament_n with_o who_o the_o king_n have_v many_o year_n live_v with_o all_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o happy_a marriage_n have_v the_o king_n have_v a_o concern_v you_o have_v wed_v it_o have_v his_o majesty_n want_v supply_n you_o have_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o full_o provide_v for_o they_o you_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n so_o that_o you_o have_v never_o bound_n 64._o who_o never_o exceed_v their_o bound_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v your_o bound_n or_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o whilst_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v make_v your_o counsel_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o you_o proceed_n 65._o their_o counsel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o credit_n endeavour_v to_o support_v even_o forcign_a war_n that_o he_o may_v be_v least_o uneasy_a to_o you_o or_o burdensome_a to_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o assure_v himself_o of_o your_o jealousy_n 66._o and_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o parliament_n will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o beget_v a_o mutual_a confidence_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n which_o may_v extinguish_v all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n affection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o such_o affection_n so_o know_v and_o so_o try_v as_o you_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o 18._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o p._n 18._o shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v and_o improve_v the_o mutual_a confidence_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v recover_v its_o full_a strength_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v all_o their_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v himself_o safe_a but_o he_o they_o 67._o his_o safety_n and_o defence_n in_o they_o 21._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n 13_o ap._n 1675._o p._n 21._o think_v himself_o arm_v too_o whilst_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o a_o nobility_n such_o a_o gentry_n as_o this_o and_o who_o can_v wonder_v then_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o enter_v good_a 68_o he_o will_v therefore_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o whatever_o yet_o can_v be_v want_v for_o their_o good_a into_o term_n of_o strict_a correspondence_n with_o his_o parliament_n to_o take_v your_o counsel_n in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n to_o impart_v all_o his_o care_n to_o you_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o 5._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n wednesd_v 13_o oct._n 1675._o p._n 5._o all_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o offer_v you_o all_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v want_v to_o make_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o to_o establish_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o three_o estate_n and_o between_o the_o estate_n themselves_o to_o redress_v all_o your_o just_a complaint_n and_o to_o put_v all_o his_o subject_n at_o ease_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v and_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n and_o have_v make_v all_o these_o advance_n towards_o you_o he_o doubt_v according_o 69._o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o according_o not_o but_o you_o will_v behave_v yourselves_o like_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o that_o you_o 6._o id_fw-la pag._n 6._o will_v put_v he_o at_o ease_n too_o the_o king_n expect_v your_o advice_n and_o your_o assistance_n your_o assistance_n 70._o this_o make_v he_o to_o expect_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n advice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a deliberation_n your_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o extreme_a and_o press_a difficulty_n your_o deliberation_n will_v chief_o be_v exercise_v about_o those_o peace_n 71._o their_o deliberation_n will_v chief_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n thing_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n two_o consideration_n of_o so_o close_a a_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o very_a original_n write_v of_o summons_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o 6._o chanc._n speech_n 15_o febr._n 76_o 7._o p._n 5_o 6._o sit_v here_o they_o be_v joint_o recommend_v to_o your_o counsel_n and_o your_o care_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o my_o chapter_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o now_o with_o any_o repetition_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o this_o one_o paragraph_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o your_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v that_o what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o that_o disturb_v its_o peace_n whether_o church_n 72._o all_o thing_n concern_v religious_a matter_n be_v entire_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a mistake_a soul_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v or_o the_o malicious_a and_o design_v man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o 7._o id._n p._n 6_o 7._o man_n in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v obey_v or_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v execute_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o patience_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n or_o whether_o any_o new_a expedient_a can_v be_v find_v to_o secure_v the_o ship_n from_o that_o storm_n which_o the_o swell_a of_o two_o contrary_a tide_n seem_v to_o threaten_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o your_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v call_v you_o for_o that_o end_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o counsel_n will_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o safety_n and_o to_o establishment_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n require_v as_o much_o of_o your_o care_n and_o vigilance_n care_n 73._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o care_n too_o our_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o our_o peace_n abroad_o as_o for_o that_o abroad_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o abroad_o 74._o the_o peace_n abroad_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n of_o we_o in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o make_v we_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v ourselves_o right_a against_o the_o infidel_n such_o a_o peace_n peace_n 75._o it_o be_v now_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n as_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o deserve_v not_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n only_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o our_o best_a and_o most_o watchful_a care_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o give_v it_o a_o interruption_n but_o
then_o we_o must_v consider_v again_o that_o our_o peace_n abroad_o will_v home_n 76._o peace_n at_o home_n not_o subsist_v any_o long_o than_o while_o we_o do_v maintain_v our_o peace_n at_o home_n for_o without_o this_o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o without_o that_o the_o friendship_n or_o 8._o id._n p._n 8._o enmity_n of_o any_o nation_n cease_v to_o be_v considerable_a to_o its_o neighbour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o those_o who_o think_v draw_v 77._o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o be_v peace_n at_o home_n because_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o draw_v the_o peace_n at_o home_n be_v well_o enough_o preserve_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o draw_v whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o deserve_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o peace_n but_o unity_n such_o a_o unity_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o unshaken_a trust_n and_o confidence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o unity_n 78._o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n but_o unity_n his_o people_n from_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o government_n from_o a_o religious_a and_o a_o awful_a care_n not_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n not_o to_o disturb_v those_o constitution_n which_o time_n and_o public_a convenience_n have_v settle_v from_o a_o be_v 79._o what_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n and_o from_o a_o perfect_a detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v whatsoever_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o peace_n too_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 21._o october_n 1678._o after_o several_a short_a prorogation_n say_v the_o chancellor_n to_o they_o how_o much_o reach_n 80._o how_o much_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o account_n of_o and_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o parliament_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o not_o let_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o parliament_n how_o necessary_a he_o account_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 6._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n 21_o oct._n 78._o p._n 6._o how_o safe_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v you_o all_o this_o year_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n but_o have_v continue_v you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o little_a and_o short_a prorogation_n a_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o powerful_a counsel_n nation_n 81._o a_o parliament_n the_o great_a wise_a and_o powerful_a counsel_n â—f_a thâ—_n nation_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v sure_a he_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a advice_n from_o 10._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n thurs_n 6_o march_v 78_o 9_o p._n 9_o 10._o the_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o can_v never_o want_v a_o cheerful_a assistance_n and_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o meet_v you_o all_o with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o hope_v this_o parliament_n shall_v end_v in_o no_o disappointment_n of_o any_o but_o our_o enemy_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o that_o his_o majesty_n who_o parliament_n 82._o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n have_v so_o long_o and_o large_a a_o experience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n shall_v now_o and_o in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o new_a one_o but_o the_o king_n have_v so_o equal_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o to_o have_v many_o and_o frequent_a consultation_n with_o they_o and_o hope_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v first_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o people_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v dissolve_v that_o parliament_n which_o as_o you_o may_v see_v have_v do_v both_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a service_n so_o likewise_o for_o very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n he_o see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v his_o numerous_a privy-councel_n privy-councel_n 83._o dissolution_n of_o the_o privy-councel_n and_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o only_o by_o its_o number_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o consultation_n and_o digestion_n of_o all_o business_n both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a but_o also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o one_o 84._o and_o the_o constitute_v a_o new_a one_o the_o several_a part_n this_o state_n be_v compose_v of_o may_v be_v 3._o declaration_n which_o the_o chancellor_n read_v to_o the_o privy-councel_n be_v cause_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o april_n 20._o 79._o pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o best_a inform_v in_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o most_o able_a to_o counsel_n he_o in_o all_o parliament_n 85._o and_o by_o their_o constant_a advice_n the_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o his_o parliament_n the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a advice_n of_o such_o a_o council_n his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o government_n now_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o this_o council_n his_o majesty_n resolve_v thirty_o 86._o their_o number_n limit_v to_o that_o of_o thirty_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o of_o thirty_o and_o for_o their_o great_a authority_n there_o shall_v be_v fifteen_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n who_o shall_v be_v 87._o who_o those_o thirty_o shall_v be_v be_v privy-counsellor_n by_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o fifteen_o he_o will_v choose_v ten_o out_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o five_o commoner_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o know_a ability_n interest_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o nation_n shall_v render_v they_o without_o all_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n suspicion_n of_o either_o mistake_n or_o betray_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o advise_v he_o ill_o at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8_o the_o of_o may_n 1661._o his_o majesty_n then_o say_v without_o hear_v the_o advice_n of_o my_o importance_n 88_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy-councel_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o of_o public_a importance_n privy-councel_n as_o i_o never_o do_v so_o i_o never_o will_v resolve_v 6._o king_n sp._n pag._n 6._o any_o thing_n of_o public_a importance_n and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a and_o what_o great_a use_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v of_o this_o his_o new_a council_n you_o can_v but_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o his_o parliament_n which_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 89._o and_o therefore_o have_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a to_o advise_v he_o choice_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a to_o advise_v i_o and_o be_o resolve_v in_o all_o my_o weighty_a and_o important_a 9_o king_n sp._n april_n 21._o 1679._o p._n 9_o affair_n next_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v very_o often_o consult_v with_o to_o be_v parliament_n 90._o fresh_a promise_n of_o often_o consult_v with_o his_o parliament_n advise_v by_o this_o privy-councel_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n then_o of_o all_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n to_o consult_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a duty_n 91._o the_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n duty_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o i_o before_o have_v hint_v how_o that_o parliament_n do_v so_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n our_o field_n grow_v white_a to_o harvest_n than_o let_v not_o needless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n possess_v our_o mind_n and_o because_o immediate_o we_o be_v not_o as_o perhaps_o we_o will_v be_v let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a in_o draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n of_o conclude_v that_o we_o never_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o design_n be_v mischievous_a enough_o no_o doubt_n that_o make_v some_o man_n a_o good_a while_n since_o talk_v of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o then_o parliament_n be_v even_o just_a expire_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o his_o thought_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o his_o
have_v for_o each_o other_o which_o will_v restore_v parliament_n to_o the_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v when_o there_o be_v visible_a such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o resolution_n to_o advance_v the_o public_a service_n than_o they_o who_o look_v for_o trouble_n at_o home_n may_v despair_v of_o their_o wish_n and_o our_o neighbour_n abroad_o by_o see_v all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n we_o 104._o this_o will_v make_v our_o enemy_n at_o home_n to_o despair_v and_o those_o abroad_o to_o have_v a_o just_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o we_o may_v have_v that_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o we_o as_o may_v secure_v 7._o king_n speech_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mar_n 1._o 1661._o pag._n 5._o &_o 7._o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o city_n once_o more_o the_o admiration_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n well_o may_v the_o king_n therefore_o be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v this_o maintain_v since_o that_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n together_o 105._o and_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o desire_v and_o conjure_v his_o parliament_n again_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n together_o prevail_v enough_o with_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o conjure_v both_o his_o house_n to_o keep_v a_o very_a good_a correspondence_n 8._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n mond_n 21_o mar._n 1663._o 4._o p._n 8._o together_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o seditious_a or_o factious_a spirit_n to_o make_v you_o jealous_a of_o each_o other_o or_o either_o of_o you_o jealous_a of_o i_o till_o you_o see_v i_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o which_o be_v 106._o and_o not_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o till_o they_o see_v he_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v trust_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o body_n power_n to_o make_v i_o jealous_a of_o you_o and_o again_o say_v his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o conjure_v you_o at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o session_n that_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o very_a good_a correspondence_n together_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o seditious_a or_o factious_a spirit_n to_o make_v you_o jealous_a of_o each_o other_o or_o either_o of_o you_o jealous_a of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o you_o have_v he_o 107._o and_o they_o have_v do_v as_o his_o majesty_n desire_v viz_o keep_v a_o very_a good_a correspondence_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o respect_n towards_o he_o 4_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n tuesd_v may_v 17._o 1664._o p._n 3_o 4_o comply_v very_o full_o with_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o thank_v you_o enough_o you_o have_v perform_v those_o good_a respect_n towards_o i_o and_o keep_v so_o very_o good_a correspondence_n towards_o each_o other_o that_o you_o have_v exceed_o disappoint_v those_o ill_a man_n who_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v raise_v great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o neâ—_n trouble_n and_o confusion_n this_o harmony_n will_v with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o all_o esteem_v abroad_o and_o secure_a at_o home_n about_o six_o year_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o have_v house_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o nation_n 108._o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o counsel_n bring_v happiness_n both_o to_o king_n and_o nation_n 5._o king_n speech_n mond_n 14_o feb._n 1669_o 70._o p._n 4_o 5._o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o yourselves_o to_o be_v revive_v since_o nothing_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o counsel_n can_v make_v this_o meeting_n happy_a either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o on_o monday_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1670._o upon_o the_o adjournment_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o speaker_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n all_o difference_n be_v bury_v in_o advice_n 109._o and_o they_o follow_v his_o majesty_n wholesome_a advice_n oblivion_n your_o majesty_n be_v happy_a expedient_a have_v 2._o sir_n edw._n turnor_n speech_n pag._n 2._o like_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n blow_v up_o the_o rolling-sand_n and_o fill_v up_o all_o impression_n vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la and_o as_o your_o people_n will_v universal_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a union_n so_o our_o unite_a prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la and_o when_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o this_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o difference_n in_o parliament_n which_o his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o by_o a_o immediate_a prorogation_n how_o kind_o and_o affectionate_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o his_o house_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o unwilling_o i_o call_v you_o hither_o at_o this_o time_n be_v rise_v 110._o how_o unwilling_a the_o king_n be_v to_o prorogue_v his_o parliament_n though_o it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o difference_n then_o rise_v enough_o sensible_a what_o advantage_n my_o enemy_n 4._o king_n speech_n nou._n 4._o 1673._o p._n 3._o &_o 4._o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_o will_v reap_v by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o difference_n nay_o be_v assure_v they_o expect_v more_o success_n from_o such_o a_o breach_n can_v they_o procure_v it_o than_o from_o their_o arms._n this_o i_o say_v shall_v whilst_o i_o live_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n to_o themselves_o 111._o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a one_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v recollect_v themselves_o prevent_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o short_a recess_n that_o all_o good_a man_n may_v recollect_v themselves_o against_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o the_o january_n follow_v he_o tell_v they_o most_o affectionate_o recess_n 112._o and_o therefore_o enemy_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o breach_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n from_o that_o short_a recess_n when_o i_o part_v with_o you_o last_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n of_o meet_v sudden_o again_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n and_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o 4._o king_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 1673_o 4._o pag._n 3_o 4._o a_o breach_n between_o we_o i_o than_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o short_a recess_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v add_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfaction_n 113._o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n do_v my_o part_n towards_o it_o and_o i_o do_v now_o expect_v you_o shall_v do_v your_o part_n too_o for_o our_o enemy_n chief_a hope_n be_v to_o disunite_a we_o at_o home_n it_o be_v their_o common_a discourse_n and_o they_o reckon_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o best_a relief_n we_o 114._o all_o our_o enemy_n aim_n be_v to_o disunite_v we_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o doubt_v your_o affection_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o parliament_n 115._o the_o king_n can_v never_o doubt_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o parliament_n affection_n be_v become_v so_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o the_o king_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o so_o excellent_o well_o and_o so_o like_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o show_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o earnest_n and_o tender_a affection_n and_o 5._o lord_n chanc._n sp._n 5_o febr._fw-la 72_o 3._o pag._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o his_o speech_n that_o have_v not_o its_o full_a weight_n and_o say_v he_o in_o another_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o call_n you_o now_o understanding_n 116._o the_o king_n utmost_a endeavour_n to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n be_v to_o give_v myself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v use_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v a_o right_a and_o last_a understanding_n between_o we_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o labour_v and_o that_o the_o pernicious_a 4_o king_n speech_n apr._n 13._o 1675._o p._n 3_o 4_o design_n of_o ill_a man_n have_v take_v so_o much_o place_n under_o labour_v 117._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v much_o labour_v
specious_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prevent_v their_o contrivance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o will_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a be_v 118._o speech_n abroad_o of_o dissolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n long_o before_o it_o be_v any_o long_o to_o continue_v this_o present_a parliament_n for_o that_o reason_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v think_v such_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n to_o i_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v either_o themselves_o or_o father_n give_v i_o testimony_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n i_o shall_v be_v friend_n 119._o but_o the_o king_n loath_a to_o gratify_v such_o enemy_n by_o part_v with_o such_o friend_n extreme_a loath_a to_o oblige_v those_o enemy_n by_o part_v with_o such_o friend_n and_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o i_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o their_o good_a service_n and_o because_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o long_a expectation_n 120._o therefore_o again_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o counsel_n and_o affection_n to_o disappoint_v such_o expectation_n session_n and_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o winter_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o you_o all_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o your_o proceed_n 6._o id._n pag_n 5._o &_o 6._o as_o may_v tend_v to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o counsel_n and_o affection_n and_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hope_v only_o by_o violent_a and_o irregular_a motion_n to_o prevent_v the_o bring_n of_o this_o session_n to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o oblige_o speak_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o more_o 121._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o world_n have_v he_o not_o here_o lay_v out_o himself_o to_o unite_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o from_o a_o great_a 8._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 8._o and_o generous_a prince_n can_v be_v expect_v his_o majesty_n say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n then_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a to_o deny_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o believe_v your_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v such_o he_o never_o shall_v he_o ask_v of_o deceive_v 122._o peace_n in_o one_o another_o be_v the_o way_n never_o to_o be_v deceive_v you_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o he_o 9_o lord_n chanc._n sp._n 27_o oct._n 1673._o p._n 9_o shall_v never_o deceive_v you_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n no_o consiguration_n of_o the_o heaven_n king_n 123._o nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o house_n concur_v together_o and_o both_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o house_n stand_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o of_o etc._n lord_n keeper_n sp._n 13_o april_n 1675._o p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n they_o in_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v it_o never_o be_v discord_n more_o unseasonable_a unseasonable_a 124._o discord_n never_o more_o unseasonable_a 18._o id._n p._n 18._o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o best_a health_n may_v be_v care_n 125._o the_o best_a health_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o too_o much_o care_n destroy_v by_o too_o much_o care_n of_o it_o a_o anxious_a scrupulous_a care_n a_o care_n that_o be_v always_o tamper_n a_o care_n that_o labour_v so_o long_o to_o purge_v all_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o last_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o leave_v neither_o good_a blood_n nor_o spirit_n behind_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o government_n difficulty_n government_n 126._o difficulty_n more_o than_o enough_o in_o all_o government_n more_o than_o enough_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o intestine_a division_n difficulty_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o unite_a endeavour_n of_o the_o state_n can_v hardly_o struggle_v 19_o id._n p._n 19_o with_o but_o after_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v they_o will_v still_o remain_v insuperable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o thorn_n 127._o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n at_o the_o best_a but_o glorious_a thorn_n be_v wear_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o noble_a title_n and_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a aid_n yet_o at_o the_o best_a but_o wreath_n of_o glorious_a thorn_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o add_v to_o the_o care_n sequen_n id._n ibid._n &_o sequen_n and_o solicitude_n of_o his_o prince_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v those_o thorn_n pierce_v deep_a and_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o royal_a diadem_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o no_o zeal_n can_v excuse_v it_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o religious_a zeal_n state-zeal_n 128._o religious_a zeal_n and_o state-zeal_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state-zeal_n a_o zeal_n for_o the_o public_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o prudence_n at_o least_o not_o according_a to_o that_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n degree_n of_o prudence_n which_o the_o same_o man_n have_v when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o transport_n of_o such_o a_o fervent_a passion_n have_v be_v not_o be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n in_o some_o general_n council_n and_o a_o mistake_v which_o be_v fatal_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o in_o most_o of_o their_o canon_n and_o sanction_n they_o have_v more_o consider_v who_o they_o shall_v oppose_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v establish_v 20._o id._n p._n 20._o and_o may_v it_o not_o prove_v a_o piece_n of_o as_o ill_a conduct_n in_o any_o secular_a mean_n 129._o it_o be_v ill_a to_o pursue_v good_a end_n by_o violent_a mean_n assembly_n to_o pursue_v good_a end_n by_o violent_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o pursuit_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v that_o good_a they_o may_v have_v compass_v than_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o of_o those_o good_a end_n which_o they_o have_v once_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o 21._o ibid._n &_o p._n 21._o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n be_v far_o infinite_o far_o from_o fear_v any_o excess_n of_o this_o affection_n 130._o the_o king_n will_v not_o apprehend_v any_o kind_n of_o error_n either_o in_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n or_o affection_n kind_n here_o he_o know_v too_o well_o the_o wisdom_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o this_o great_a assembly_n to_o apprehend_v any_o kind_n of_o error_n either_o in_o your_o judgement_n or_o your_o affection_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o king_n affair_n when_o they_o be_v relapse_v 131._o for_o those_o that_o raise_v his_o affair_n when_o at_o low_a ebb_n will_v sure_o keep_v they_o from_o relapse_v in_o their_o low_a and_o most_o deplore_a condition_n will_v sure_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o relapse_n ibid._n ibid._n you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o government_n take_v root_n again_o will_v sure_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o a_o grow_a and_o a_o flourish_a estate_n ibid._n ibid._n such_o pilot_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o storm_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o you_o can_v this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v you_o that_o you_o carry_v caesar_n and_o his_o fortune_n you_o serve_v a_o prince_n familiar_a 132._o in_o our_o king_n preservation_n miracle_n be_v become_v familiar_a in_o who_o preservation_n miracle_n be_v become_v familiar_a a_o prince_n in_o who_o stile_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o 22._o ibid._n &_o p._n 22._o raise_v up_o then_o by_o your_o example_n the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ill_a man_n have_v wrought_v upon_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o sadness_n and_o into_o a_o despondency_n which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a 22._o id._n p._n 22._o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o show_v own_o 133._o give_v the_o king_n all_o his_o subject_n heart_n in_o the_o present_a of_o your_o own_o they_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o belief_n give_v the_o king_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o you_o 23._o id._n p._n 23._o than_o though_o this_o session_n shall_v close_v in_o a_o few_o week_n yet_o it_o posterity_n 134._o it_o will_v make_v the_o session_n memorable_a
provocation_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a if_o there_o be_v such_o division_n 9_o lord_n chanc._n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 8_o 9_o as_o beget_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o war_n or_o because_o man_n do_v peace_n 150._o or_o otherwise_o such_o division_n look_v rather_o like_o war_n than_o peace_n not_o yet_o take_v the_o field_n as_o well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o health_n when_o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o patient_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v his_o bed_n much_o of_o this_o strange_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o like_o a_o man_n 151._o all_o this_o diffidence_n rise_v from_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o ill_a man_n general_a infection_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n rise_v from_o the_o artifice_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o create_v and_o nourish_v all_o the_o suspicion_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v but_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o lie_v perfect_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o all_o 11._o id._n p._n 11._o this_o will_v present_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n shall_v see_v your_o acquiescence_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o cheerful_a concurrence_n with_o his_o majesty_n to_o all_o those_o good_a and_o public_a end_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o without_o all_o example_n in_o mean_n 152._o it_o will_v be_v strange_a for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v twice_o undo_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n story_n that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v twice_o ruin_v twice_o undo_v by_o the_o selfsame_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o same_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n machiavelli_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o author_n much_o study_v of_o late_a late_a 153._o machiavelli_n a_o author_n much_o study_v of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o extol_v his_o own_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o insight_n in_o history_n in_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o master_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o unexpected_a accident_n and_o mischief_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n be_v because_o their_o governor_n like_a 154._o by_o nonobservance_n of_o former_a mischief_n to_o other_o state_n we_o ourselves_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a have_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o mischief_n heretofore_o in_o 19_o lord_n chanc._n sp._n 19_o may_n 1662._o p._n 17_o 18_o &_o 19_o story_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o progress_n they_o make_v which_o he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n and_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v all_o good_a historian_n and_o need_v only_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o record_n of_o your_o own_o memory_n remember_v how_o politician_n 155._o if_o we_o will_v but_o remember_v the_o late_a ill_a time_n and_o suffer_v our_o selx_n again_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o secret_a course_n of_o such_o vile_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v hold_v very_o ill_a historian_n and_o worse_a politician_n your_o peace_n have_v be_v former_o disturb_v by_o what_o contrivance_n and_o artifices_fw-la the_o people_n have_v be_v alarm_v with_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o what_o dismal_a effect_n those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n have_v produce_v remember_v how_o near_a monarchy_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o law_n subvert_v under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v and_o support_v government_n law_n and_o justice_n and_o remember_v how_o many_o honest_a person_n be_v mislead_v by_o not_o discern_v consequence_n who_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v renounce_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n as_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o unwarrantable_a action_n if_o they_o have_v suspect_v what_o do_v follow_v and_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o avenue_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o peace_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o same_o train_n and_o machination_n we_o shall_v be_v hold_v very_o ill_a historian_n and_o worse_a politician_n how_o happy_a may_v a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o it_o 156._o how_o happy_a may_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o its_o great_a council_n if_o nothing_o disturb_v it_o their_o great_a counsel_n where_o all_o that_o be_v grievous_a may_v be_v redress_v and_o all_o that_o be_v want_v may_v be_v enact_v if_o those_o counsel_n 13._o lord_n chanc._n sp._n 15_o feb._n 1976_o 7._o p._n 13._o be_v not_o render_v useless_a and_o impracticable_a by_o continue_v endless_a distraction_n if_o the_o presage_a malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pretend_v to_o foretell_v any_o such_o fate_n as_o this_o to_o befall_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o magnanimity_n of_o this_o great_a council_n will_v quick_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o their_o augury_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o this_o august_n and_o venerable_n assembly_n will_v leave_v no_o kind_n of_o room_n for_o any_o such_o divination_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n have_v so_o long_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v such_o honourable_a parliament_n 157._o the_o king_n honourable_a thought_n of_o his_o parliament_n thought_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o business_n to_o deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o good_a opinion_n 16._o id._n p._n 16._o let_v no_o contention_n then_o come_v near_o this_o place_n but_o that_o of_o a_o country_n 158._o the_o contention_n of_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o emulation_n who_o shall_v best_o serve_v his_o country_n noble_a emulation_n who_o shall_v serve_v his_o country_n best_o by_o well_o serve_v of_o the_o king_n let_v no_o passion_n enter_v here_o but_o that_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n of_o promote_a the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o crown_n till_o our_o enemy_n despair_n of_o ever_o profit_v by_o any_o disorder_n among_o we_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o say_v the_o king_n i_o assure_v you_o whatsoever_o some_o ill_a man_n they_o 159._o the_o king_n never_o have_v any_o intention_n but_o of_o good_a to_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o never_o have_v any_o intention_n but_o of_o good_a to_o you_o and_o to_o my_o people_n nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o ease_n as_o far_o as_o you_o yourselves_o will_v suffer_v i_o and_o since_o these_o be_v my_o resolution_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o extremity_n which_o must_v end_v 6._o king_n speech_n thursd_v 23_o may_n 1678._o pag._n 6._o ill_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o nation_n which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v equal_a nation_n 160._o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a care_n of_o the_o nation_n care_n of_o therefore_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v prevent_v any_o disorder_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o by_o our_o disagreement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n almighty_a to_o judge_v between_o we_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v i_o add_v this_o likewise_o which_o the_o king_n will_v always_o have_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o change_v 161._o the_o king_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o method_n of_o pass_a law_n to_o be_v change_v will_v never_o more_o suffer_v the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o pass_a law_n to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o if_o several_a matter_n shall_v ever_o again_o be_v tack_v together_o in_o one_o bill_n that_o bill_n shall_v certain_o be_v lose_v let_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a 7._o id._n p._n 7._o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o possible_a that_o bill_n 162._o the_o tack_n of_o several_a matter_n to_o one_o bill_n will_v lose_v that_o bill_n you_o shall_v ever_o forsake_v he_o when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o distress_n be_v near_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v 19_o lord_n chanc_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o with_o great_a assurance_n expect_v your_o care_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o express_v himself_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o manner_n of_o your_o proceed_n be_v to_o he_o as_o considerable_a as_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o good_a bill_n how_o valuable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v unless_o it_o come_v to_o
i_o in_o it_o i_o have_v transmit_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o those_o alteration_n and_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n with_o my_o approbation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n may_v relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v short_o dispatch_v there_o and_o precipitation_n 89._o it_o require_v great_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n no_o passion_n and_o precipitation_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o well-setling_a that_o affair_n will_v require_v great_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o passion_n and_o precipitation_n you_o see_v how_o his_o majesty_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o languish_v church_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n constantine_n himself_o hardly_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o order_n 90._o how_o mighty_o his_o majesty_n have_v lay_v out_o himself_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n his_o own_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_a conference_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o majesty_n 8._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o saturday_n decemb._n 29_o 1660._o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n pag._n 8._o in_o private_a confer_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o several_a opinion_n and_o interest_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n it_o 91._o constantine_n himself_o scarce_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o it_o of_o both_o party_n himself_o moderate_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o less_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o authority_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o reap_v law_n 93._o if_o after_o all_o some_o will_v keep_v up_o old_a breach_n they_o must_v be_v reduce_v by_o law_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o full_a harvest_n he_o expect_v from_o those_o condescension_n if_o some_o man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n endeavour_v to_o continue_v the_o old_a breach_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o hope_v their_o want_n of_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o can_v but_o be_v well_o content_v to_o see_v they_o reduce_v by_o law_n to_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o law_n on_o tuesday_n april_n 5._o 1664._o as_o if_o his_o parliament_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a of_o it_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v then_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o two_o bill_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n to_o they_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o my_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v believe_v it_o 9â—_n the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n or_o design_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o to_o support_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o it_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n or_o design_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o to_o make_v you_o all_o happy_a in_o the_o support_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n establish_v pag._n 4._o the_o late_a king_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n who_o god_n almighty_a long_o continue_v among_o we_o have_v manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o calumny_n and_o through_o extreme_a difficulty_n with_o the_o high_a act_n of_o solemnity_n imaginable_a when_o his_o majesty_n meet_v his_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o 67._o how_o instant_a be_v he_o to_o have_v they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o considerate_a thought_n how_o to_o settle_v religion_n more_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o people_n mind_n and_o 4._o his_o majesty_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n monday_n 10_o feb._n 1667._o pag._n 4._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o say_v he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o recommend_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o government_n 94._o and_o therefore_o remind_v his_o parliament_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o some_o course_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a union_n among_o his_o protestant_a subject_n as_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o support_v the_o government_n present_a which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o some_o course_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a union_n and_o composure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o government_n but_o also_o cheerful_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o grace_n the_o then_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n his_o majesty_n high_a commissioner_n for_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o majesty_n scotland_n 95._o the_o king_n constant_a and_o unalterable_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n in_o scotland_n resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n there_o it_o be_v by_o command_n from_o his_o royal_a master_n to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o open_n 4._o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n oct._n 19_o 1669._o pag._n 3._o 4._o of_o that_o his_o parlirment_n and_o first_o say_v he_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o majesty_n constant_a and_o unalterable_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o monarchy_n 96._o that_o â—e_n will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o autient_a government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o monarchy_n his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o will_v constant_o lay_v out_o his_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o for_o discourage_v and_o punish_v all_o atheism_n and_o prophanity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o further_a particular_o command_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o with_o no_o less_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o arch-bishop_n apostolic_a 97._o episcopal_a government_n the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v happy_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a fence_n for_o the_o true_a refromed_a protestant_a religion_n a_o government_n most_o suitable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o well_o may_v i_o call_v it_o ancient_n for_o whoever_o function_n 98._o the_o king_n will_v refend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o all_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n in_o their_o function_n will_v look_v into_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n both_o east_n and_o west_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o say_v 4_o pag._n after_o he_o have_v just_o touch_v upon_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o late_a time_n he_o say_v far_a in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a command_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o maintenance_n schism_n 99_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a conventicle_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o government_n and_o will_v protect_v the_o person_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o loyal_a orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a clergy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n favour_n 100_o the_o king_n of_o late_a have_v set_v up_o some_o that_o be_v peaceable_a man_n in_o vacant_a church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o rule_v establish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o high_a favour_n which_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v too_o frequent_a in_o some_o few_o shire_n of_o this_o kingdom_n good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o law_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n have_v show_v their_o care_n for_o suppress_v those_o seditious_a assembly_n yea_o and_o of_o late_a his_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o indulge_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o who_o be_v esteen_v peaceable_a man_n in_o vacant_a church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o rule_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n but_o if_o after_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o very_a pretence_n of_o unlawful_a conventicle_n any_o factious_a people_n shall_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n law_n yea_o punishment_n 101._o but_o if_o any_o factious_a people_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o
majesty_n law_n shall_v afterward_o assemble_v they_o must_v â—o_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o of_o his_o indulgence_n also_o seditious_o assemble_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o religious_a worship_n his_o majesty_n do_v require_v his_o parliament_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o vigorous_o to_o suppress_v such_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o pretend_a preacher_n and_o ringleader_n of_o such_o unlawful_a assembly_n to_o condign_a and_o exemplary_a punishment_n again_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v meet_v at_o edinburgh_n bishop_n 102._o the_o king_n be_v unalterable_a in_o his_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n mention_v religion_n have_v these_o word_n i_o 7._o july_n 28._o 70._o p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v constant_a and_o unalterable_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o happy_o restore_v and_o establish_v here_o for_o in_o schism_n 203._o and_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a conventicle_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o schism_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n he_o do_v daily_o give_v full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n thereof_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o parliament_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n punishment_n 104._o but_o will_v have_v they_o suppress_v and_o the_o most_o guilty_a bring_v to_o punishment_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v too_o frequent_a in_o some_o shire_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n do_v then_o require_v you_o and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o vigorous_o to_o suppress_v such_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o guilty_a to_o condign_a punishment_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n religion_n 105._o field_n conventicle_n look_v more_o like_a rendezvouze_n for_o rebellion_n than_o any_o thing_n for_o religion_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n careful_o though_o not_o with_o that_o success_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o summer_n divers_a seditious_a and_o numerous_a conventicle_n have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o open_a field_n which_o look_v like_a endeavour_n to_o rendezvous_n for_o rebellion_n than_o any_o pretence_n assemble_v 106._o because_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o they_o know_v so_o soon_o will_v assemble_v of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o of_o this_o parliament_n which_o they_o well-knew_a be_v so_o soon_o to_o assemble_v yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o insolent_a barbarity_n of_o that_o incorrigible_a sort_n of_o nonconformist_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o house_n of_o orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a minister_n have_v be_v rob_v their_o person_n and_o family_n wound_v and_o they_o threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v church_n 107._o and_o some_o of_o those_o nonconformist_n rob_v the_o conformable_a minister_n house_n wound_v the_o parson_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o stay_v at_o their_o church_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v most_o serious_o recommend_v they_o 108._o therefore_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n recommend_v they_o to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o vigorous_o to_o prosecute_v they_o it_o to_o your_o special_a care_n by_o good_a law_n and_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o curb_v punish_v and_o prevent_v those_o seditious_a conventicle_n to_o cure_v the_o withdraw_n of_o protestant_n from_o their_o paroch_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o conventicle_n and_o can_v schism_n 109._o for_o this_o can_v be_v conscience_n but_o design_n to_o perpetuate_v faction_n and_o schism_n be_v pretend_v for_o conscience_n but_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o out_o of_o design_n to_o perpetuate_v faction_n and_o schism_n see_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v exemplar_o those_o barbarous_a robbery_n and_o assassinate_v commit_v against_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n and_o general_o to_o provide_v what_o you_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o care_n in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n general_o be_v loyal_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a it_o be_v but_o dutiful_a 110._o the_o kingdom_n general_o be_v loyal_a peaceable_n and_o dutiful_a a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n 7._o pag._n 7._o and_o again_o further_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o his_o majesty_n be_v high_a commissioner_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n continue_v the_o same_o language_n to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolution_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v say_v he_o i_o be_o particular_o command_v to_o renew_v again_o to_o you_o 12._o his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n be_v speech_n june_n 12._o 1672._o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 12._o church_n 111._o the_o king_n resolution_n continue_v the_o same_o still_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o conventicle_n prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o constant_a continuance_n in_o his_o unalterable_a resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n whatever_o seditious_a and_o disaffect_v person_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o full_o empower_v to_o all_o such_o further_a act_n as_o you_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a for_o the_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o peaceable_a people_n and_o for_o curb_v and_o punish_v seditious_a conventicle_n for_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o pious_a intention_n be_v all_o along_o visible_a firm_o to_o establish_v it_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o ourselves_o here_o of_o england_n when_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v the_o bill_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o 17_o car._n whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v the_o house_n how_o great_a be_v the_o king_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v hear_v both_o their_o speech_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o speaker_n when_o he_o present_v the_o bill_n say_v he_o your_o majesty_n be_v royal_a grandfather_n be_v often_o wont_a 5._o sir_n edward_n turner_n be_v speech_n deliver_v on_o tuesday_n july_n 30._o 1661._o at_o their_o adjournment_n pag._n 4_o 5._o to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n we_o find_v confusion_n 112._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n find_v true_a in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n his_o word_n true_a for_o after_o they_o be_v put_v out_o the_o fever_n still_o increase_n in_o another_o fit_a the_o temporal_a lord_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o do_v the_o humour_n rest_n there_o but_o in_o the_o round_a the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v first_o garble_v and_o then_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o door_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o see_v he_o cut_v off_o limb_n by_o limb_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o low_a ground_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o torrent_n the_o river_n of_o sweet_a water_n be_v often_o turn_v aside_o and_o the_o salt_n water_n make_v themselves_o a_o channel_n but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o good_a husband_n drain_v their_o land_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a sewer_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v go_v off_o the_o face_n of_o this_o island_n our_o turtle_n dove_n have_v find_v good_a foot_n your_o majesty_n be_v happy_o restore_v to_o the_o government_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o be_v restore_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n alone_o
himself_o the_o most_o malicious_a man_n room_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o remove_v all_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o influence_n i_o towards_o popish_a counsel_n beside_o that_o end_n of_o union_n which_o i_o be_o at_o and_o which_o i_o wish_v can_v be_v extend_v to_o protestant_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n i_o purpose_v by_o this_o last_o step_n i_o have_v make_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o aim_v at_o by_o other_o as_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o i_o for_o as_o he_o afterward_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n life_n 155._o he_o will_v defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o his_o life_n pag._n 7._o say_v he_o i_o do_v give_v you_o this_o assurance_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o life_n defend_v both_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o with_o a_o very_a easy_a transposition_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n own_o word_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 10._o i_o may_v with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o if_o his_o religion_n 156._o sure_o then_o his_o majesty_n want_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n majesty_n have_v want_v any_o evidence_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o our_o religion_n sure_o this_o testimony_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n 157._o not_o a_o pure_a church_n than_o we_o these_o 1500_o year_n year_n a_o pure_a church_n than_o we_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o that_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o our_o enemy_n labour_n to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n 14._o id._n pag._n 14._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n interest_n 158._o what_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o weaken_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n abroad_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o every_o calamity_n they_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o weaken_n of_o the_o 15._o id._n p._n 15._o protestant_a interest_n and_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o general_a extirpation_n how_o watchful_a therefore_o do_v it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n and_o temper_n do_v not_o get_v too_o much_o ground_n home_n 159._o let_v we_o watch_v that_o no_o ill_a man_n do_v we_o harm_v at_o home_n among_o we_o here_o at_o home_n how_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o activity_n care_n and_o prudence_n to_o prevent_v those_o disturbance_n which_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o ill_a and_o unquiet_a man_n will_v be_v always_o contrive_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o so_o little_a time_n to_o lose_v 160._o no_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v do_v they_o in_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o minute_n lose_v 16._o id._n p._n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n make_v it_o his_o constant_a care_n to_o do_v future_a 161._o the_o king_n constant_a care_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o for_o the_o future_a every_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o secure_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o event_n and_o he_o there_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o several_a particular_n 4._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n wednesday_n april_n 30._o 1679._o p._n 4._o he_o have_v command_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o mention_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o public_a security_n he_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o zeal_n but_o lead_v it_o that_o royal_a care_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v for_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v now_o more_o evident_a by_o this_o new_a and_o fresh_a instance_n of_o it_o his_o majesty_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o 5._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o pag._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o your_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v secure_a during_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o he_o think_v he_o owe_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v that_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o your_o posterity_n and_o so_o well_o secure_v to_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n in_o after_o age_n may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o alteration_n and_o what_o he_o there_o have_v in_o command_n to_o say_v to_o that_o parliament_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o all_o but_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o my_o lord_n own_o word_n pag._n 7._o thus_o watchful_a be_v the_o king_n for_o all_o your_o safety_n and_o if_o he_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o do_v either_o want_n or_o wish_v to_o make_v you_o happy_a he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v tell_v those_o who_o still_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n reform_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n as_o a_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o miraculous_o have_v snatch_v this_o church_n as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o ever_o 162._o and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o our_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o have_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o grave_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o boisterous_a hand_n of_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n under_o its_o own_o rubbish_n to_o expose_v it_o again_o to_o the_o same_o rapine_n reproach_n and_o impiety_n 21_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n dec._n 29._o 1660._o p._n 20_o 21_o that_o church_n which_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v never_o so_o near_a expiration_n never_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n that_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o meal_n and_o oil_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o family_n so_o long_o be_v very_o little_o more_o miraculous_a than_o that_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pious_a learned_a &_o very_o age_a bishop_n shall_v so_o many_o year_n be_v preserve_v in_o such_o wonderful_a strait_n and_o oppression_n until_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o succession_n that_o after_o such_o a_o deep_a deluge_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n have_v cover_v and_o to_o common_a understanding_n swallow_v it_o up_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v again_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n god_n be_v again_o serve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o some_o revenue_n leave_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o nay_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o revenue_n till_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o shall_v conscientious_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o become_v good_a son_n and_o willing_a tenant_n to_o that_o church_n they_o have_v so_o late_o spoil_v may_v make_v we_o all_o pious_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o church_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v religion_n chap._n ii_o of_o popery_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n unquestionable_a affection_n popery_n 1_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_a jealous_a of_o popery_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n manifest_v in_o his_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o yet_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n general_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o parliament_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 1663._o pag._n 3_o 4._o and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n may_v much_o increase_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o his_o majesty_n
do_v so_o shall_v be_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o we_o unjust_a 16._o for_o that_o will_v seem_v unjust_a have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o afford_v to_o ten_o time_n the_o number_n of_o such_o who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o capital_a only_o 17._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o as_o though_o justify_v in_o their_o vigour_n by_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v we_o profess_v it_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o put_v any_o of_o our_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o at_o the_o severe_a 18._o yet_o let_v they_o all_o know_v if_o they_o hope_v for_o toleration_n of_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o priest_n shall_v appear_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o good_a protestant_n and_o of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v be_v severe_a same_o time_n that_o we_o declare_v our_o little_a like_n of_o those_o sanguinary_a one_o and_o our_o gracious_a intention_n already_o express_v to_o such_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n subject_n as_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o modest_o and_o without_o scandal_n we_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v that_o if_o for_o do_v what_o their_o duty_n &_o loyalty_n oblige_v they_o to_o or_o from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o well-deserving_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o a_o take_n away_o either_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o our_o displeasure_n which_o in_o a_o well-governed_a kingdom_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o dissenter_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o obtain_v the_o least_o remission_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o that_o upon_o our_o express_v according_a to_o christian_a charity_n our_o dislike_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o religion_n only_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o appear_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o good_a protestant_n and_o of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v quick_o find_v we_o know_v as_o well_o to_o be_v severe_a when_o wisdom_n require_v as_o indulgent_a when_o charity_n and_o sense_n of_o merit_n challenge_v it_o from_o we_o with_o this_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o arm_v our_o good_a subject_n one_o 19_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v the_o good_a subject_n mind_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o ill_a one_o mind_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o ill_a one_o by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o of_o which_o now_o right_o persuade_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o who_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o spread_a or_o soment_v of_o nation_n 20._o that_o those_o who_o foment_n such_o suggestion_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n any_o of_o those_o wicked_a suggestion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o detestation_n as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a either_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v or_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n upon_o this_o head_n because_o he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o clear_o &_o full_o deliver_v himself_o as_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o general_a if_o i_o may_v not_o say_v eternal_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o love_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n be_v it_o not_o a_o superlative_a expression_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v of_o those_o this_o 21._o what_o can_v be_v high_o say_v than_o this_o that_o give_v out_o that_o most_o pernicious_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a scandal_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o papist_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a offence_n that_o any_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o he_o and_o that_o those_o wicked_a asperser_n by_o all_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v as_o they_o deserve_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n both_o to_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o still_o some_o man_n will_v fain_o possess_v the_o people_n papist_n 22._o never_o any_o prince_n have_v give_v more_o convince_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o favour_a papist_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n though_o never_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n have_v give_v more_o convince_a and_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o aspersion_n they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o the_o act_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o scandalize_a his_o majesty_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n now_o where_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a stubborness_n 23._o where_o man_n humour_n be_v too_o rough_a for_o soft_a indulgence_n shar_n law_n must_v be_v make_v to_o break_v their_o stubborness_n and_o boisterous_a for_o the_o soft_a remedy_n of_o signal_n indulgence_n and_o condescension_n of_o suspension_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o former_a law_n there_o must_v be_v prepare_v sharp_a law_n and_o penalty_n to_o contend_v with_o those_o refractory_a 16._o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n may_v 19_o 1662._o pag._n 16._o person_n and_o to_o break_v that_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o gentle_a application_n and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o upon_o who_o clemency_n can_v prevail_v shall_v seel_v that_o severity_n they_o have_v prcvoke_v i_o pray_v hear_v what_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o can_v say_v in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o whole_a house_n they_o be_v there_o present_a above_o 7._o the_o address_n of_o the_o house_n speak_v by_o sir_n edw._n turner_n feb._n 28._o 1662._o pag._n 7._o all_o say_v he_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o remember_v to_o popery_n 24._o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n most_o solemn_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o make_v law_n against_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n piety_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a comfort_n those_o solemn_a and_o most_o indear_v invitation_n of_o we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o prepare_v law_n to_o be_v present_v to_o your_o majesty_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o withal_o to_o provide_v more_o law_n against_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v your_o own_o resolution_n for_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o petition_v his_o majesty_n by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o command_v all_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n to_o depart_v this_o kingdom_n by_o a_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o petition_n his_o majesty_n thus_o begin_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o answer_v present_o to_o your_o petition_n yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v speedy_o send_v you_o a_o answer_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o think_v you_o when_o he_o in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n on_o the_o one_a of_o april_n 1663._o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v ready_o concur_v with_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o they_o desire_v which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a a_o little_a before_o this_o make_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o no_o doubt_n so_o sensible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o fresh_a mention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n although_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o year_n afterward_o say_v he_o we_o have_v be_v alarm_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &c_n 25._o his_o majesty_n command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n â—d_a and_o priest_n a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o part_n by_o a_o day_n which_o much_o secure_v we_o against_o fear_n &c_n &c_n by_o the_o insolence_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o by_o their_o great_a number_n and_o bold_a writing_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n here_o in_o
their_o liberty_n and_o property_n by_o as_o many_o good_a law_n as_o can_v be_v propose_v and_o as_o may_v comport_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n kingdom_n and_o people_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v myself_o free_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o gratify_v you_o in_o a_o further_o 3._o the_o king_n speech_n thursd_v feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o pag._n 2_o 3._o secure_v of_o your_o liberty_n and_o property_n if_o you_o can_v think_v you_o want_v it_o by_o as_o many_o good_a law_n as_o you_o shall_v propose_v and_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n without_o which_o there_o will_v neither_o be_v liberty_n nor_o property_n leave_v to_o any_o man_n have_v thus_o plain_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o you_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o you_o again_o and_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v expect_v from_o you_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o require_v from_o you_o that_o all_o occasion_n expect_v 53._o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o expect_v of_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o house_n be_v careful_o avoid_v for_o else_o they_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevent_v your_o good_a resolution_n will_v hope_v by_o this_o reserve_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v any_o effect_n away_o 54._o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o house_n be_v take_v away_o and_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v most_o for_o arbitrary_a government_n they_o that_o foment_n such_o difference_n as_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o parliament_n or_o i_o that_o will_v preserve_v this_o and_o all_o parliament_n from_o be_v make_v useless_a difference_n 55._o and_o let_v any_o judge_n who_o be_v most_o for_o arbitrary_a government_n he_o or_o other_o that_o foment_n difference_n by_o such_o dissension_n the_o preserve_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 12._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n may_v 23._o 1678._o pag._n 12._o ever_o 56._o keep_v peace_n at_o home_o now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o at_o home_n be_v now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o he_o that_o foments_n division_n now_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o country_n than_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n can_v do_v and_o disarm_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v be_v but_o enough_o to_o defend_v we_o no_o fear_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n can_v justify_v no_o zeal_n to_o religion_n can_v sanctify_v such_o a_o proceed_v for_o this_o direct_o tend_v to_o unhinge_v we_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ruin_n 57_o division_n only_o tend_v to_o ruin_n this_o will_v the_o king_n suppress_v he_o will_v have_v right_o prevail_v and_o every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o civil_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o his_o just_a due_a for_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o ancient_n and_o sure_a foundation_n complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o wrong_n shall_v be_v relieve_v to_o all_o alike_o shall_v justice_n be_v impart_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n to_o person_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o land_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o restoration_n 58._o the_o nation_n never_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o grievance_n than_o since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v without_o infirmity_n but_o i_o have_v never_o break_v my_o word_n with_o you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o flatter_v 4._o the_o king_n speech_n jan._n 18._o 1666_o pag._n 4._o myself_o the_o nation_n never_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o grievance_n or_o the_o least_o injustice_n or_o oppression_n than_o it_o have_v have_v in_o these_o seven_o year_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o you_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o prorogue_v his_o parliament_n till_o towards_o winter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o several_a place_n intend_v the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o their_o several_a country_n where_o there_o be_v unquiet_a spirit_n enough_o work_v i_o do_v pray_v you_o say_v he_o it_o 59_o and_o he_o desire_v his_o parliament_n so_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a country_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v expect_v it_o from_o you_o that_o you_o will_v use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o 5._o the_o king_n speech_n feb._n 8._o 1666_o pag._n 5._o those_o false_a imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o ill_a man_n have_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o they_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o grievance_n for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o solemn_a regard_n that_o the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o oppression_n and_o grievance_n as_o they_o have_v have_v since_o my_o return_n to_o you_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o speak_v all_o 60._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o be_v more_o large_a yet_o say_v he_o if_o any_o just_a grievance_n shall_v have_v happen_v his_o majesty_n will_v they_o 61._o if_o any_o just_a grievance_n shall_v happen_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o redress_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n to_o represent_v they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o redress_v they_o for_o the_o future_a 7._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n thursd_v octob_n 10._o 1667._o pag._n 8._o id._n pag._n 7._o as_o you_o to_o have_v they_o represent_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o although_o his_o majesty_n hear_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o some_o disaffect_v person_n have_v spread_v abroad_o discourse_n and_o rumour_n reflect_v upon_o the_o government_n intend_v thereby_o to_o beget_v a_o disaffection_n in_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v exception_n cum_fw-la neque_fw-la culpam_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la neque_fw-la calumniam_fw-la regnandi_fw-la difficultas_fw-la evitet_fw-la yet_o his_o majesty_n promise_v himself_o from_o your_o good_a affection_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o several_a place_n will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 8._o id._n pag._n 7_o 8._o well_o but_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o trust_v any_o other_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n come_v and_o tell_v his_o parliament_n himself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v willing_o receive_v nature_n 62._o and_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v all_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o pass_v any_o bill_n you_o shall_v offer_v i_o 4._o the_o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n saturd_a mar._n 8._o 167â—_n 3._o pag._n 4._o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o our_o just_a grievance_n what_o be_v there_o now_o that_o you_o can_v complain_v of_o complaint_n 63._o we_o shall_v be_v right_v in_o all_o our_o complaint_n wherein_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v right_v do_v there_o want_v any_o law_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n say_v my_o lord_n keeper_n to_o 11._o the_o lord_n keeper_n speech_n octob._n 13._o 1675._o pag._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o parliament_n state_n 64._o in_o law_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v you_o at_o once_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n by_o provide_v for_o the_o extent_n and_o improvement_n of_o trade_n by_o introduce_v new_a and_o useful_a manufacture_n and_o by_o encourage_v those_o we_o have_v already_o trade_n 65._o in_o provision_n for_o the_o extent_n and_o improvement_n of_o trade_n will_v you_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n all_o delay_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n will_v you_o preserve_v a_o famous_a city_n from_o be_v depopulate_v justice_n 66._o in_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n all_o delay_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o justice_n by_o the_o suburb_n will_v you_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o new_a building_n which_o begin_v to_o swarm_v with_o inhabitant_n unknown_a all_o your_o petition_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o may_v with_o ease_n effect_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o your_o great_a wisdom_n will_v suggest_v to_o you_o a_o little_a time_n building_n 67._o in_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o new_a building_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v many_o excellent_a law_n and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o all_o our_o breach_n so_o as_o that_o time_n he_o
whole_o employ_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o not_o take_v up_o by_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v less_o meritorious_a public_a 68_o and_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v to_o make_v many_o excellent_a law_n if_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o the_o public_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o without_o door_n that_o labour_n to_o disunite_v your_o counsel_n or_o to_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a if_o they_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o occasion_n for_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o difference_n within_o yourselves_o or_o hope_v by_o those_o difference_n to_o disguise_v their_o own_o disaffection_n to_o your_o good_a proceed_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o defeat_v those_o hope_n to_o pull_v off_o this_o disguise_n and_o to_o secure_v council_n 69._o therefore_o let_v none_o be_v able_a to_o disunite_v our_o great_a council_n a_o happy_a conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n by_o study_v to_o preserve_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o by_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o all_o such_o question_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o engender_v strife_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o gravity_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o a_o parliament_n correspondence_n parliament_n parliament_n for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o preserve_v a_o good_a correspondence_n now_o correspondence_n correspondence_n if_o ever_o a_o parliament_n have_v need_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v now_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v that_o government_n which_o only_o can_v support_v these_o assembly_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n you_o see_v with_o what_o zeal_n the_o king_n have_v recommend_v to_o they_o 72._o the_o king_n zeal_n to_o recommend_v a_o good_a agreement_n among_o they_o you_o a_o good_a agreement_n between_o yourselves_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o compassion_n all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n to_o express_v who_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o such_o misfortune_n as_o your_o disagreement_n shall_v either_o deprive_v he_o of_o your_o advice_n and_o assistance_n or_o law_n 73._o for_o the_o contrary_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o their_o good_a advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o good_a law_n his_o people_n of_o those_o good_a law_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n our_o enemy_n can_v think_v of_o by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o session_n to_o miscarry_v for_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n can_v enter_v here_o calumny_n and_o slander_n will_v find_v no_o place_n among_o wise_a and_o good_a men._n they_o that_o use_v these_o art_n abroad_o will_v quick_o be_v discredit_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v the_o generous_a effect_n of_o your_o confidence_n miscarry_v 74._o this_o the_o only_a way_n our_o enemy_n can_v think_v of_o to_o make_v we_o miscarry_v man_n will_v despair_v of_o attempt_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n when_o they_o see_v every_o step_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n serve_v only_o to_o give_v you_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o testify_v your_o loyalty_n and_o your_o zeal_n unite_v 75._o but_o man_n will_v despair_v of_o attempt_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n when_o they_o see_v the_o parliament_n unite_v you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v this_o for_o you_o have_v the_o same_o monarchy_n to_o assert_v the_o same_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o excellent_a king_n to_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o contend_v against_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v this_o point_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o so_o 76._o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v 15._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thursd_v may_n 23._o 1678._o pag._n 14_o 15._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o either_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o property_n 77._o little_a cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n tenderness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v every_o day_n so_o much_o licentious_a and_o malicious_a talk_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v unpunished_a 78._o for_o who_o else_o will_v suffer_v such_o malicious_a talker_n to_o go_v unpunished_a find_v in_o a_o whole_a reign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v against_o law_n and_o but_o very_o few_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o it_o shall_v we_o endure_v they_o that_o dare_v say_v in_o coffeehouse_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v enslave_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v the_o most_o discontent_a and_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a spirit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o show_v now_o 79._o one_o may_v challenge_v the_o most_o discontent_a spirit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o show_v when_o there_o be_v less_o grievance_n or_o less_o cause_n of_o complaint_n than_o now_o that_o time_n if_o he_o can_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o nation_n be_v first_o inhabit_v wherein_o there_o be_v few_o grievance_n or_o less_o cause_n of_o complaint_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a nay_o give_v he_o scope_n enough_o and_o let_v he_o search_v all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v a_o happy_a people_n than_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o malice_n itself_o ought_v to_o blush_v when_o it_o make_v this_o comparison_n what_o strange_a ingratitude_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v they_o guilty_a of_o who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v can_v can_v nay_o search_v all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v government_n be_v be_v therefore_o how_o ungrateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v they_o who_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n under_o so_o temperate_a a_o government_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n under_o so_o temperate_a a_o government_n and_o the_o king_n as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v do_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o people_n make_v one_o apvance_v kingdom_n 82._o the_o king_n declare_v he_o will_v with_o his_o life_n defend_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n high_o yet_o and_o say_v to_o his_o parliament_n i_o do_v give_v you_o this_o assurance_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o life_n defend_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o may_v 7._o the_o king_n speech_n thursd_v march_n 6._o 1678_o 9_o pag._n 7._o he_o not_o then_o let_v we_o in_o cool_a blood_n consider_v just_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o do_v expect_v from_o you_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o calumny_n as_o well_o as_o danger_n of_o those_o people_n 83._o therefore_o let_v we_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o who_o will_v render_v he_o and_o the_o government_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n worst_a of_o man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o render_v i_o and_o my_o government_n odious_a to_o my_o people_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v too_o notorious_a and_o if_o due_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v not_o take_v they_o will_v quick_o be_v in_o no_o small_a hope_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o allay_v such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v industrious_o active_a in_o improve_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o in_o nourish_v all_o such_o 84._o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v such_o the_o base_a suspicion_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v these_o shall_v diligent_o be_v look_v after_o who_o with_o their_o ill_n mean_v distinction_n between_o the_o court_n and_o the_o jealousy_n 85._o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o improve_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n country_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o politic_a capacity_n 16._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o pag._n 15_o 16._o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o these_o be_v two_o several_a interest_n capacity_n 86._o they_o have_v ill_o mean_v distinction_n between_o the_o court_n and_o the_o country_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o politic_a capacity_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n immediate_o after_o let_v such_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o precipice_n to_o which_o such_o principle_n may_v lead_v they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v of_o their_o duty_n never_o leave_v off_o
right_n which_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o most_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v 12._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thursd_v feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o p._n 12._o of_o to_o have_v their_o affair_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o humane_a probability_n prospect_n 187._o future_a contingency_n not_o capable_a of_o certain_a prospect_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v their_o own_o default_n continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n safe_a and_o happy_a for_o future_a contingency_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o certain_a prospect_n a_o security_n beyond_o that_o of_o humane_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n safe_a 188._o let_v we_o bless_v the_o king_n for_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o our_o property_n and_o liberty_n be_v safe_a probability_n no_o nation_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o shall_v attain_v to_o let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v the_o king_n for_o take_v away_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o jealousy_n 16._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n feb._n 5._o 1672_o 3._o pag._n 15_o 16._o let_v we_o bless_v the_o king_n that_o our_o property_n and_o liberty_n be_v safe_a as_o well_o as_o our_o religion_n what_o more_o have_v a_o good_a english_a man_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o this_o king_n may_v long_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o triple_a alliance_n of_o king_n parliament_n dissolve_v 189._o and_o may_v the_o triple_a alliance_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_o people_n never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o people_n may_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o let_v all_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n add_v their_o endeavour_n to_o 17._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n thursd_v feb._n 15._o 1676_o 7._o p._n 17._o their_o prayer_n and_o study_v to_o prolong_v his_o sacred_a life_n by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o can_v arise_v prayer_n 190._o and_o let_v those_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o prosperity_n add_v their_o endeavour_n to_o their_o prayer_n from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o the_o warm_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o the_o chancellor_n let_v all_o the_o people_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o response_n of_o amen_o chap._n iu._n of_o parliament_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o a_o right_a understanding_n parliament_n 1._o nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o common_a council_n for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v be_v lodge_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n 2._o sir_n edward_n turner_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o king_n friday_n feb._n 8._o 1666._o on_o the_o prorogation_n pag._n 1_o 2._o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n and_o nothing_o more_o advance_v this_o correspondence_n than_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o common-council_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o security_n of_o our_o life_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o property_n be_v lodge_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n and_o so_o gracious_a have_v your_o majesty_n predecessor_n be_v that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o people_n they_o have_v make_v several_a law_n some_o for_o triennial_n some_o for_o annual_a parliament_n your_o majesty_n by_o their_o example_n upon_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v in_o a_o former_a session_n of_o this_o parliament_n pass_v a_o act_n for_o triennial_n meeting_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o this_o your_o majesty_n have_v exceed_v all_o your_o predecessor_n that_o as_o your_o happy_a restauration_n be_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o parliament_n so_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o your_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o parliament_n you_o have_v vouchsafe_v ever_o since_o your_o return_n to_o converse_v with_o your_o people_n in_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n and_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o be_v veer_v emphatical_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o convenient_a and_o apposite_a to_o usher_v in_o the_o several_a other_o follow_a declaration_n and_o speech_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o that_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n and_o wonderful_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o his_o very_a often_o use_v and_o practice_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n why_o to_o disbelieve_v i_o i_o shall_v without_o any_o further_a trouble_n of_o my_o own_o word_n straight_o fall_v upon_o what_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o his_o majesty_n send_v to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n what_o security_n do_v he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o in_o say_n we_o do_v assure_v you_o upon_o our_o royal_a word_n king_n 2._o no_o former_a king_n have_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o parliament_n than_o our_o present_a king_n that_o none_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o 4._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o from_o breda_n april_n 4_o 14._o 1660._o pag._n 4._o great_a esteem_n of_o parliament_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o obligation_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vital_a a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o we_o well_o know_v neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v they_o 3._o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o in_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n happy_a without_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o look_v upon_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a we_o can_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o as_o careful_a receive_v 4._o their_o counsel_n the_o best_a the_o king_n can_v receive_v to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o preservation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o 5._o he_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o privilege_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o you_o believe_v and_o find_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o parliament_n kingdom_n 6._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o parliament_n as_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o they_o which_o can_v prepare_v and_o apply_v proper_a remedy_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o can_v thereby_o establish_v their_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v in_o and_o as_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v infringe_v our_o honour_n or_o impair_v our_o authority_n as_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o preserve_v the_o other_o how_o far_o we_o have_v trust_v you_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o your_o nation_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restore_v a_o ruin_a nation_n 5._o id._n pag._n 5._o power_n to_o restore_v the_o nation_n to_o all_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o redeem_v it_o from_o any_o infamy_n it_o have_v undergo_v and_o to_o make_v king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o will_v find_v by_o our_o enclose_a declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o will_v not_o voluntary_o and_o of_o ourselves_o have_v repose_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o you_o but_o upon_o a_o entire_a confidence_n that_o you_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o due_a consideration_n of_o we_o who_o have_v trust_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o decline_v other_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o and_o repair_v to_o you_o for_o more_o natural_a and_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o nor_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v bind_v up_o our_o own_o interest_n so_o entire_o with_o that_o of_o our_o
in_o their_o countenance_n at_o the_o dissolution_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o each_o other_o that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o do_v all_o the_o business_n they_o come_v about_o this_o be_v now_o your_o case_n you_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n expectation_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o country_n he_o 41._o they_o have_v ask_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n but_o what_o he_o have_v ready_o grant_v and_o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o wish_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v very_o just_o observe_v by_o you_o mr._n speaker_n that_o you_o have_v never_o ask_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o all_o imaginable_a cheerfulness_n grant_v and_o in_o truth_n his_o majesty_n do_v with_o great_a comfort_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ask_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o wish_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n and_o you_o have_v give_v such_o earnest_n to_o each_o other_o of_o your_o mutual_a affection_n you_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o each_o other_o that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n no_o profession_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o make_v good_a and_o perform_v of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o witness_v 7._o id._n p._n 7._o and_o i_o can_v here_o forbear_v insert_v the_o most_o admirable_a word_n of_o that_o chancellor_n to_o the_o noble_a lord_n and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o then_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o which_o at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v repeat_v to_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v due_o remember_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n they_o be_v these_o your_o lordship_n will_v easy_o recover_v that_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n himself_o 42._o by_o the_o lord_n exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n from_o whence_o their_o honour_n spring_v they_o will_v inflame_v the_o people_n heart_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o your_o high_a condition_n by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n from_o whence_o your_o honour_n first_o spring_v the_o example_n of_o your_o justice_n and_o piety_n will_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o you_o and_o from_o your_o practice_n they_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o his_o conversation_n and_o even_o in_o a_o degree_n to_o his_o friendship_n for_o you_o be_v his_o great_a council_n by_o your_o example_n they_o will_v form_v their_o own_o manner_n and_o by_o you_o they_o will_v make_v some_o guess_n at_o the_o king_n therefore_o under_o that_o obligation_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o piety_n your_o justice_n your_o affability_n and_o your_o charity_n 17._o id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o be_v possible_a before_o they_o they_o be_v world_n 43._o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o england_n who_o believe_v it_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o say_v england_z iâ—_n a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o england_n too_o partial_a to_o it_o who_o believe_v it_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v better_a earth_n and_o a_o better_a air_n and_o a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o warm_a sun_n in_o other_o country_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o just_a when_o we_o say_v that_o england_n be_v a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o instruct_v a_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o affection_n the_o most_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o inclination_n most_o regardful_a and_o love_a to_o the_o nobility_n no_o nobility_n in_o europe_n so_o entire_o love_v by_o the_o people_n there_o may_v people_n 44._o no_o nobility_n in_o europe_n so_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n be_v more_o awe_n fear_v and_o terror_n of_o they_o but_o no_o such_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o england_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n do_v not_o undervalue_v this_o love_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n and_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n again_o as_o the_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n from_o injury_n and_o injustice_n and_o for_o their_o enjoy_n whatever_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a mediator_n and_o interposer_n to_o the_o king_n if_o by_o any_o failure_n of_o justice_n they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o this_o exercise_n of_o your_o justice_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o abhor_v and_o abominate_a that_o parity_n upon_o which_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v found_v because_o it_o will_v extirpate_v or_o suppress_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o belove_a nobility_n which_o be_v such_o a_o support_n and_o security_n to_o their_o full_a happiness_n people_n 45._o as_o the_o commons_o come_v up_o the_o people_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n so_o he_o return_v they_o his_o deputy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o you_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o you_o be_v now_o return_v to_o your_o country_n lade_v with_o a_o trust_v not_o inferior_a or_o weighty_a than_o that_o you_o bring_v from_o thence_o you_o come_v up_o their_o deputy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o return_v you_o now_o his_o deputy_n to_o they_o his_o plenipotentiaries_n to_o inform_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o such_o subject_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n in_o what_o you_o say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o unkind_o if_o you_o publish_v his_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o as_o a_o great_a infirmity_n that_o a_o trouble_a charge_n 46._o a_o trouble_a countenance_n so_o afflict_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o discontent_a countenance_n so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o any_o less_o kind_a or_o jealous_a thing_n say_v among_o you_o as_o your_o window_n be_v never_o so_o close_o shut_v but_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o word_n go_v to_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o town_n his_o majesty_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o gentleman_n better_a 47._o the_o king_n wish_v his_o people_n know_v he_o better_a and_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o he_o know_v i_o better_o 18._o id._n p._n 18._o oh_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o nor_o you_o can_v make_v your_o friend_n too_o zealous_a or_o too_o jealous_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n safety_n or_o too_o solicitous_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n satisfaction_n and_o content_n to_o who_o we_o may_v very_o just_o say_v as_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n write_v to_o solomon_n because_o that_o god_n have_v love_v his_o people_n he_o have_v make_v prosperity_n 48._o where_o the_o king_n defect_n be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o prosperity_n thou_o king_n over_o they_o even_o his_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v very_o necessary_a towards_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o prosperity_n and_o though_o the_o speaker_n can_v that_o day_n affirm_v in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o have_v make_v the_o another_o 49._o as_o that_o parliament_n be_v very_o good_a so_o whilst_o we_o have_v this_o good_a king_n we_o may_v see_v such_o another_o most_o curious_a search_n into_o book_n or_o record_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o parliament_n as_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v add_v further_o what_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o long_o as_o your_o majesty_n live_v but_o we_o may_v have_v such_o another_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a 32._o id._n p._n 32._o good_a
to_o posterity_n may_v be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o fruit_n it_o shall_v produce_v and_o for_o the_o commemoration_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n than_o will_v this_o year_n be_v a_o true_a year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o bless_a continuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v long_a and_o happy_a reign_n over_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o it_o seem_v this_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o happy_a effect_n the_o king_n people_n 135._o yet_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v too_o prevalent_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o king_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n can_v have_v wish_v it_o have_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o they_o two_o month_n after_o which_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v that_o prorogation_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o say_v he_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v be_v too_o prevalent_a against_o those_o good_a one_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o behalf_n of_o my_o people_n and_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n between_o my_o two_o house_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o i_o find_v no_o possible_a 4._o king_n speech_n 9_o june_n 1675._o pag._n 4._o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o but_o by_o a_o prorogation_n prorogation_n 136._o but_o still_o the_o king_n be_v uneasy_a in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expedient_a of_o a_o prorogation_n it_o be_v with_o great_a unwillingness_n that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expedient_a have_v always_o intend_v a_o adjournment_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o such_o bill_n as_o be_v unfinished_a but_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o present_a occasion_n of_o difference_n be_v it_o 137._o but_o hope_v the_o old_a difference_n will_v be_v bury_v by_o it_o take_v away_o you_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a hereafter_o of_o the_o public_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v new_a one_o nor_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o meet_v they_o next_o after_o this_o prorogation_n with_o what_o warm_a affection_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n do_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o meet_v you_o now_o with_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a concern_v meeting_n 138._o his_o warm_a affection_n to_o they_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n for_o the_o event_n of_o this_o session_n and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o care_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o prefervation_n of_o the_o government_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o prorogation_n and_o example_n 139._o he_o will_v remember_v nothing_o of_o former_a business_n himself_o and_o hope_n his_o parliament_n will_v follow_v his_o example_n have_v he_o not_o here_o set_v a_o most_o generous_a example_n indeed_o for_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o imitate_v as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o remember_v so_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n else_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a occasion_n 3._o king_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n wednes_n 13_o oct._n 1675._o p._n 3._o for_o the_o future_a and_o i_o pray_v consider_v how_o fatal_a the_o consequence_n may_v be_v and_o how_o little_a benefit_n be_v like_a to_o redound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o it_o however_o if_o any_o perfect_v 140._o or_o at_o least_o will_v defer_v they_o till_o public_a bill_n be_v perfect_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v arise_v i_o desire_v you_o will_v defer_v those_o debate_n till_o you_o have_v bring_v such_o public_a bill_n to_o perfection_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o king_n do_v ever_o meet_v a_o parliament_n with_o just_a cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o 141._o no_o king_n meet_v a_o parliament_n with_o more_o confidence_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o doubt_n but_o rely_v firm_o upon_o it_o that_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o be_v under_o any_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o affection_n which_o piety_n and_o allegiance_n first_o plant_v which_o persecution_n can_v not_o abate_v decay_v 142._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a those_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v shall_v now_o decay_v which_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v happy_a government_n have_v hitherto_o increase_v shall_v now_o 7._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 7._o appear_v to_o wither_v and_o decay_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a age_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o fortune_n hand_n 143._o the_o happiness_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o next_o age_n be_v much_o in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n of_o the_o next_o too_o be_v very_o much_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o you_o will_v desire_v to_o settle_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o you_o will_v wish_v to_o secure_v and_o transmit_v to_o your_o posterity_n 8._o id._n p._n 8._o may_v now_o be_v accomplish_v and_o you_o see_v with_o what_o zeal_n the_o king_n have_v recommend_v to_o agreement_n 144._o the_o king_n zeal_n in_o recommend_v to_o they_o a_o good_a agreement_n you_o a_o good_a agreement_n between_o yourselves_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o compassion_n all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n to_o express_v who_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o such_o misfortune_n as_o your_o disagreement_n shall_v either_o deprive_v he_o of_o your_o advice_n and_o assistance_n or_o his_o people_n of_o those_o good_a law_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v you_o 10._o id._n p._n 10._o well_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o do_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o if_o more_o will_v rather_o induce_v and_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o word_n to_o forget_v no_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o cogency_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v his_o parliament_n over_o to_o that_o calmness_n of_o temper_n that_o necessary_a moderation_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o may_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o last_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n say_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n prorogation_n 145._o his_o further_a earnestness_n after_o a_o long_a prorogation_n i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o again_o after_o a_o long_a prorogation_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o repair_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o last_o session_n and_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o parliament_n the_o time_n i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o recollect_v yourselves_o in_o and_o to_o consider_v whither_o those_o difference_n tend_v which_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o manage_v and_o improve_v between_o you_o be_v 2._o king_n speech_n 15_o febr._n 1676_o 7._o pag._n 1_o 2._o enough_o to_o leave_v you_o without_o all_o excuse_n if_o ever_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consultation_n 146._o the_o king_n desire_n to_o have_v the_o people_n happy_a by_o his_o parliament_n consultation_n my_o fault_n if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o make_v happy_a by_o your_o consultation_n in_o parliament_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o refer_v to_o his_o parliament_n say_v he_o in_o page_n the_o four_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v recommend_v to_o you_o kingdom_n 147._o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o peace_n the_o safety_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o careful_a prevention_n of_o all_o difference_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o provide_v for_o some_o great_a strength_n at_o sea_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o assist_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o support_v of_o the_o government_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o good_a end_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v disappoint_v possible_a 148._o and_o will_v have_v no_o disappointment_n of_o they_o if_o possible_a i_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o disappointment_n shall_v not_o lie_v at_o my_o door_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o endeavour_n to_o renew_v nay_o if_o there_o extinguish_v 149._o but_o will_v have_v all_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n extinguish_v be_v not_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o former_a
need_n of_o if_o you_o can_v weather_n this_o storm_n and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n into_o harbour_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o quiet_a the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o mean_v well_o without_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o other_o who_o mean_v ill_a if_o you_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o those_o without_o door_n who_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o distract_v your_o counsel_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o your_o proceed_n then_o you_o will_v have_v perform_v as_o great_a and_o as_o seasonable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o king_n as_o ever_o yet_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v from_o this_o session_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o again_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o new_a evidence_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o affection_n and_o raise_v above_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v interrupt_v than_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o true_a glory_n which_o pursue_v 185._o and_o he_o will_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o true_a glory_n which_o other_o vain_o pursue_v other_o vain_o pursue_v the_o glory_n of_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o as_o much_o felicity_n as_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v to_o felicity_n 186._o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o much_o solid_a and_o last_a good_a to_o your_o country_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n 187._o and_o themselves_o of_o perpetual_a honour_n consequent_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n when_o ever_o they_o sit_v again_o shall_v have_v these_o most_o profitable_a word_n of_o the_o king_n continual_o in_o their_o memory_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v to_o both_o his_o house_n on_o thursday_n 6_o march_v 1678_o 9_o p._n 4._o and_o nation_n 188._o parliament_n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o nation_n 5._o and_o careful_o see_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n upon_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o promote_v private_a animosity_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o public_a so_o will_v their_o proceed_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a in_o order_n to_o those_o good_a end_n the_o king_n have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v recommend_v to_o his_o spirit_n 189._o and_o to_o curbthemotion_n of_o unruly_a spirit_n parliament_n and_o that_o they_o curb_v the_o motion_n of_o any_o unruly_a spirit_n which_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n that_o must_v not_o see_v how_o fatal_a difference_n among_o have_v 190._o the_o consideration_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a as_o ever_o any_o parliament_n have_v ourselves_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o consideration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o be_v as_o urgent_a and_o as_o weighty_a as_o be_v ever_o yet_o offer_v to_o any_o parliament_n or_o indeed_o ever_o can_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o broad_a 191._o from_o our_o danger_n at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a surprise_v have_v be_v our_o danger_n at_o home_n so_o formidable_a 10._o lord_n chanc._n speech_n to_o the_o same_o p._n 10._o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o danger_n from_o abroad_o that_o the_o most_o unite_a counsel_n the_o most_o sedate_n and_o affection_n 192_o therefore_o all_o need_n of_o unite_a counsel_n calm_a temper_n and_o zealous_a affection_n the_o calm_a temper_n together_o with_o the_o most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a affection_n that_o a_o parliament_n can_v show_v be_v all_o become_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n hope_n the_o good_a understanding_n people_n 193._o and_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o maintain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a reciprocation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n on_o his_o part_n and_o duty_n and_o affection_n on_o you_o 16._o id._n pag._n 16._o you_o will_v have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o kingdom_n 194._o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o it_o deserve_v your_o utmost_a care_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o recover_v a_o lose_a opportunity_n or_o to_o restore_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o same_o circumstance_n or_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v once_o a_o power_n to_o have_v improve_v 17._o id._n pag._n 17._o will_v you_o secure_v religion_n at_o home_n and_o strengthen_v it_o abroad_o 195._o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o secure_a religion_n at_o home_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o from_o abroad_o from_o abroad_o by_o unite_n the_o interest_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v you_o let_v the_o christian_a world_n see_v the_o king_n in_o a_o condition_n adherent_n 196._o to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o protect_v all_o his_o adherent_n able_a to_o protect_v those_o who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o or_o depend_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v you_o extinguish_v all_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n will_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o private_a animosity_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o jealousy_n 197._o to_o extinguish_v all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o public_a this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n and_o peace_n 198._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n secure_v the_o church_n and_o state_n against_o all_o the_o future_a machination_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o time_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v abroad_o that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n 199._o all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n world_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n of_o those_o resolution_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v here_o the_o result_v of_o this_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v decisive_a of_o the_o fate_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o many_o age_n and_o be_v like_a to_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n 18._o id._n pag._n 18._o may_v then_o your_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n may_v never_o deny_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o meet_v may_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o vineyard_n 200._o may_v our_o parliament_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o repair_v the_o hedge_n about_o our_o vineyard_n repair_v the_o hedge_n about_o our_o vineyard_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fence_n indeed_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o plant_v of_o it_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o tread_v 8._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n 7._o ja._n 73_o 4._o pag._n 8._o down_o or_o root_v up_o and_o study_v how_o to_o sap_n and_o under-mine_a our_o very_a foundation_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v and_o envy_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o one_o 12._o sir_n ed._n turnor_n sp._n to_o the_o king_n may_v 17._o 1664._o pag._n 12._o house_n 201._o may_v a_o happy_a correspondence_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n another_o ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n may_v this_o happy_a correspondency_n between_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n increase_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n till_o all_o his_o majesty_n enemy_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la anglicani_n there_o want_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o improvement_n moderation_n 202._o may_v their_o wisdom_n use_v their_o advantage_n with_o a_o due_a moderation_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n 10._o lord_n keeper_n speech_n jan._n 7._o 71_o 4._o pag._n 10._o to_o use_v their_o advantage_n with_o a_o due_a moderation_n and_o if_o upon_o enquiry_n you_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v any_o wish_v 203._o few_o